One Hour of Power!

Chapters

Caught in the Act (One!)
No Refunds
Grudge Match
Ten Seconds Flat
Blind Challenge 1
Blind Challenge 2
Blind Challenge 3
Blind Challenge 4
Blind Challenge 5
Blind Challenge 7
Blind Challenge 8
Blind Challenge 9
Blind Challenge 10
Blind Challenge 11
Blind Challenge 12
Blind Challenge 13
Blind Challenge 14
Blind Challenge 15
Blind Challenge 16
Blind Challenge 17
Blind Challenge 19
Blind Challenge 20
Roleplaying~
Blind Challenge 6
Blind Challenge 18

Caught in the Act (One!)

Entry 2: Caught in the Act

Trixie tossed her cape to the side, spitting it from her mouth with a ferocious "Ptoo!"

"Uuh, miss Trixie...?" Her assistant asked.

"The nerve! He says I'm not sultry! He says I'm not SEXY enough!" She stomped to the vanity, grasping a brush with magic and pulling it through her mane, not even caring how the silken silver strands got mussed in the angry process. "The NERVE! So help me, the director will hear from my AGENT!" She was fuming, her pale blue cheeks flushed with anger and frustration.

"Miss Trixie...?"

"And he tells me if I can't shape up enough, I'll have to leave the set! Contract nulled! Honestly!"

"Miss-"

"WHAT?!" She turned on her assistant with an angry glare, practically fuming.

"Oh! Uum, am I free to go?" He asked.

"RRRRGH! GET OUUUUUT!" The brush flew at the young pegasus as quick as magic could hurl it, and the poor colt was barely able to duck out of the way. It clattered against the door and fell off into the shadows just as his hooves scrabbled across the floor in a quick attempt to get away. "Honestly!" The door slammed shut behind him, giving her just a glimpse of his slender flank disappearing down the hall. "Some ponies have no sense of decorum. Where is the professionalism in this field?" Grasping the brush from it's shadowed resting place, she pulled it back to her mane, moving only marginally slower through her magnificent mane.

"Am I honestly not sexy? Is the Once-Great and Powerful Trixie not..." She set the brush down, leaning in to the mirror... "Arousing?" She sighed and raised a hoof to her cheek, brushing a stray strand of hair away. "I mean... I'm slender..." She turned, admiring her profile. "Sleek..." She was indeed thin. Not disgustingly so, but certainly fit. "One hell of a face, if I do say so myself..." She sighed, turning a melancholy face back to the mirror. "Am I just... Not attractive anymore? Why, there was a day when I would have colts AND mares lined up around the block, more than enough of both with invitations to dates... Marriages, even!" She felt the anger slowly rising again.

"And that... That... BRUTE has the nerve to say I'm not sexy enough on stage!" She slammed a hoof into the vanity, making bottles of lotion, makeup, and perfume jump and clatter about. "Why, I'LL show him sexy!" She grasped a bottle of topical cream, hovering it in front of her as she scooped a generous portion of the creamy mixture out and onto her hoof. She smeared a healthy bit of it into the slowly-developing bag underneath her left eye, again for her right...

"I'LL show him Sultry!" She added more to her neck, smearing it about slowly.

"I'LL show him..." Her hoof trailed down her front slowly... "Arousing..." The first gush of said arousal made her flush. "Oh my..." Her face was almost dumbstruck. One hoof on her belly, the other shakily holding her weight on the vanity, Trixie could almost see down the length of her slender body, into the area between her hind legs... There, in the dark and the shadow, was a glimmer of wetness.

"Ahem." She cleared her throat softly, grasping a towel. "A momentary lapse in sanity is all. Not the first time, dear Trixie... No, certainly not. Ahem. I'm fine." She spoke to no one in particular, using the towel to wipe the cream off. "Perfectly fine." The coat underneath the towel was shining and brilliant, just as smooth and luscious as ever. "I'm..." The towel traveled lower... "Fine..."

"Honestly!" Tossing the towel aside, Trixie huffed to herself. "I must stop. This talk of arousing and sultry and sexy... So unprofessional." She trotted to a nearby fridge, pulling it open with magic and peering inside. Seeing nothing that struck her particular mood, she withdrew a bottle of water and popped the top before taking a few long swigs. "Aah... Much better. That's just it, Trixie. You're dehydrated. Too many hot lights and heavy makeup. Perhaps I need a shower..." The star actresses suite was, indeed, fitted with a bathroom. Taking a moment to relieve herself, Trixie stepped into the shower and turned the water on halfway between warm and cool. Room temperature. It was remarkably soothing. Sighing, she stretched out under the stream of water, feeling the tension leave her muscles.

"Maybe after this, I'll call for the masseuse... If I recall, she was very talented in stress relief... Ooh, I could go for a massage..." She sighed and turned about in the water, rinsing her entire body off. The coursing stream of water, though, caught her at the perfect angle through her tail...

"Meep!" She gave a slight squeak and flushed brighter at the insistent flow of water against her marehood. "Haaahh... That was..." She hesitantly returned to the spot. "OOH! This is... Hmm..." She wiggled back and forth, whimpering as the water coursed against her firmly. "Haaahh..." Her juices responded in kind to the flowing water, coming forth in greater volume than she could ever recall... Even on that one date with the well-to-do director two years ago... Now THAT had been a truly great night... She was lost in thoughts, memories of sweat and musk, too wrapped up to realize her hoof had traveled down to that space once more. She had found her clitoris with an expert touch, was slowly circling it with the edge of her hoof.

"Oh, what's one time going to hurt?" She whimpered softly... Taking a moment to re-adjust, Trixie stood up on her hind legs, leaned her shoulders against the wall, and let her hooves wander... "Hmm... Ooh, my Celestia, that is... Divine..." She found her clitoris once more, sending waves of pleasure washing through her entire body. "I'm... Ooh, Trixie is indeed loving this..." She muttered. Eyes fluttering closed, mane wet and sticking to her body, Trixie indulged in herself...

"Haahh... Haahh... Aahn! Ooh!" She explored every tender area, her other hoof quickly turning the temperature of the shower up and re-directing the flow of water against her crotch. The added jet of hot water made her shudder and shake. "Aah! Aah! Oh, by the moon, I'm... I'm... I'm cumming!" She whimpered, back arching against the wall as the waves of pleasure crashed through her firmly. "AAAHHN!" Coming off the wall a little, Trixie felt her own ejaculation join the flow of water, matting her coat against her legs as she reached climax.

"Well..." She panted, only the sound of flowing water left in the steamy bathroom. "That was certainly what I needed..." Turning the water off, Trixie started toweling herself off, feeling remarkably refreshed and recharged. Dare she say... "Sexy." Chuckling to herself, Trixie returned to the vanity, saw her reflection.

"Oh! My dear, I daresay you look... Arousing!"

"Why, thank you, Mr. Director. I'm glad you've decided to re-consider my role for the lead."

"Oh, certainly, Ms. Trixie! Why, we'll put you right up front with the other stars! Your name will soon be known across the Canterlot boulevards! Nay, all of Equestria! Trixie! The sexiest thing the world's known!" Trixie was, of course, talking to herself, carrying on a conversation.

"Oh, thank you, I never would have been able to do this if it weren't for your recommendation earlier in my career... What was it you told me? Was it that I wasn't sexy enough?"

"I was sorely mistaken, my dear girl! I see now you're indeed... The sexiest..." She swallowed, looking into the mirror... "Sultriest..." Her hoof was wandering again... "Pony in all of..." A thin whimper as she found her clitoris once more. "Equestria..."

"Miss Trixie?" The voice made her hoof stop halfway through it's first circle. There, in the corner of her mirror, was her assistant, the fleet-hoofed pegasus... His jaw was open with shock, and Trixie only just then realized her current predicament... The coat around her marehood was practically drenched, and her mane clung to her face and neck, still slimy and wet from the shower... One hoof, glistening with arousal, was perched high on her pubis, the edge just pushing her swollen clitoris to the side.

"This..."

"This is..."

"I mean, you've caught me at a-"

"And I only came back for my sweater,"

"I'm most definitely NOT masturbating... For the second time..."

"I'm not even here..."

"Right, so... Just leave now..."

"Going..."

"Hmm..."

His lips had, of course, made their way to the small of Trixie's back, his hoof raising to run over her flank gently. He hadn't been leaving, despite his words... He wasn't going anywhere. Trixie whimpered as he rubbed a slow circle against her flank, feeling the arousal come forth in force now... A trickle made it's way down either of her legs, and a single drop dripped to the floor from her still hoof. It wasn't still for long, however... Not once his lips had trailed underneath her wet tail... Swiping the wet obstacle out of the way, Trixie inadvertently gave the intruder access... Her hoof resumed it's ministrations just as his tongue hesitantly pressed against her marehood.

"Hmm..." He groaned, sending shivers all up her body.

"Aah..." She circled a little faster as his tongue probed in between her lips... "AAH!" His hoof bumped her own, nudging her clitoris in a direction she hadn't yet moved. The shock of pleasure only made her gush more juice, which made it easier for his tongue... Which was slowly plunging deeper into her marehood... Honestly, how could a pegasus even HAVE such a long tongue?!

"Miss Trixie..." His hot breath washed over sensitive center, made her shiver again.

"Y-yes..."

"May I?" His innocent question made her glance back, saw that he was unsheathed and ready... Even dribbling a bit of pre onto her floor...

"You most certainly cannot!" She whimpered, the thin tone of her voice betraying how badly she was seriously considering his proposal. "You should put that... That... THING away and leave..."

"I'll just be going, then.

"Right you will. Come back tomorrow, and don't forget my hay-and-daffodil sandwich, with a side of cucumbers... Cut diagonally..."

"Right, It'll be here in the morning."

"So, get going then."

"At the door."

"And down the hall..."

"Down the hall, and into the street..."

"Hnn... AAH!" His flat head easily spread her apart, sliding oh so easily into her entrance. All four hooves back on the floor, Trixie bore his slight weight with ease as he mounted her, gliding almost all of his shaft deep into her. "Ooohh, so help me, I needed this..." She muttered.

"What?"

"N-nothing... Aren't you supposed to be down a hall or something?" She whimpered.

"Yes, Miss Trixie. Going." And so he did. Smooth and easy, his shaft glided into her, spearing her deep and easy.

"AAH!"

"Are you okay?"

"F-fine!"

"You sound hurt."

"Anything but! Keep going!" She felt the vanity bump against her chest. She had stepped half a hoof forward, was now against the vanity.

"Y-yeah!" He started thrusting, sliding against her walls smooth and easy. The vanity shook as he drove back into her, the bottles clattering together in a cacophony of mascara and perfume.

"AAHN!" Trixie threw her mane back, wet hair spraying droplets into the air. The pegasus assistant, wings spread, was showered as he kept thrusting smooth and deep. "Harder!" She panted.

"Yes, Miss Trixie!" He cried out, grunting as he started driving hips forward harder and deeper. Trixie felt him glide in, the base of his shaft smoothly squeezed by her dripping lips. He was ALL the way in... And Trixie was loving every single moment...

"Faster!" She whimpered, tone breaking in her aroused state. His pace doubled, sliding his thick shaft deeper and harder at twice the speed it had been... The vanity was rocking now, the lights ringing the mirror flickering as it banged roughly against the wall.

"Haah... Haah... Hah! Hah!" His breath washed over her shivering back, cooling the missed droplets of water. She whimpered in response, raising one hoof onto the vanity... The other... Forelegs now both on the vanity, Trixie's frame was shaking the sturdy piece of furniture with each rough thrust he pushed into her...

"I'm cumming!" She gasped suddenly. "Cumming!" He slid in, making her drip more. "CUMMING!" Back arched, she felt his member swell and dump a thick, creamy load deep into her pulsing, twitching marehood. Her own cum dribbled onto the floor, splattering the cheap linoleum tile with an erotic, wet sound. "Aahhhh..." She relaxed, feeling his slick member glide out of her. Cream dripping from her hole, Trixie felt a warm flush rise to her cheeks... "Right..." Mumbling, she turned around to him. "You're in the street... On your way home, I suppose?"

"A little apartment across town."

"To sit there, and wait to come to work tomorrow."

"With a hay-and-daffodil sandwich, a side of cucumbers in my hooves."

"To give to me."

"For a bit of recognition."

"For hard work."

"Devotion."

"A long career."

"I've been your assistant for a week, Miss Trixie." She blinked.

"Your name?"

"You ask me daily. It's Feather Hoof." He smiled sheepishly.

"Feather Hoof..." She echoed.

"Yes, Miss Trixie." Her lips nudged the distended head of his shaft.

"And you've been my assistant for just one week?"

"Yes, Miss Trixie..." Her hot breath had him shivering. His wings flapped, lifting his torso up, giving her better access.

"Hmm... Glrk!" Mouth open, Trixie smoothly slid his cum-covered, slick cock deep into her throat.

"Aah!" He flapped harder, almost taking off... Trixie's horn glowed from it's spot rubbing his stomach, pulling him back down with a firm touch of magic.

"Hrrnmm..." She groaned against his shaft, her tongue massaging the underside of the modestly-sized dick.

"Th-that's..."

"Gaack..." She pushed his head against her throat. Good gag reflex. The one thing her mother had taught her, if anything...

"HNN!" He was quivering. So soon? Already? After one orgasm, he was ready for another? She stopped, felt him shudder as his limit backed away. Maybe she WAS good at this... Too many executive cocks sucked to get into the business, she supposed...

"Shlup..." Her tongue spilled out of her mouth, sending a glob of saliva dripping down his shaft. She started moving her head back and forth, tongue dripping spit and leftover cum onto the floor messily. Her mane was going to be SO messy after this... "Glrk... Gak... Ack..." Each time she slid his head into her throat, she emitted a wet gagging sound, the kind that made Feather Hoof shake and whimper.

"Miss Trixie, I'm... I'm going to..." She slid him out, popping the flat head of his shaft out with a spray of saliva.

"Going to what?" She teased.

"Going to... Get your... Latte'..."

"Hmm... With a double shot, I hope?"

"And a single ice cube so it's cooled when I get back."

"Right you are. And one of those cardboard sleeves so I don't have to hold the warm cup."

"Even though you have magic, which I always say to myself..."

"Oh shut up." She slid him back in, stepping forward to glide his slick rod deeper than ever...

"Haah!" He whimpered thinly. Such a cute noise... She smiled and spilled her tongue out once more, lapping at a bit of her spit that had dripped out. "Gonna... Aah!" Unable to stop him this time, Trixie opened her throat up and accepted his seed. Flexing powerfully, his flat head started spurting thick ropes of cum into her mouth. She swallowed as much as she could, her senses filled with the taste, the smell... That addictive, musky smell... Whimpering to herself, she kept swallowing, hoping she caught it all. Finished at last, she pulled out, and saw she had actually missed a good amount of it.

"Well shit." She grunted, rather unprofessionally. "Missed some."

"Now THAT." Both heads snapped up. Trixie almost gored him with her horn as she looked at the third voice. "Was sexy." The director, shades and turtleneck, looking at the couple with a wide smile, was standing in the doorway.

"Eer..." Trixie was suddenly, painfully aware of her awkward situation. "I, uh... He's... We're... Practicing?" She whimpered.

"That's good! It'll help you in your next role." He grunted, trotting forward. He roughly shouldered her out of the way, throwing a foreleg over Feather Hoof's shoulders. "I was, of course, talking about HIM! I tell you what, kid, a quick re-write, and I can make you the star of all of Canterlot!" The two slipped away, leaving a cum-stained and shocked Trixie behind.

"... What?"

----------- Notes from the Author -----------

They changed the rules a bit for this one. I actually had 69 minutes to write this. Hehehe. I finished the above with 8:32 to spare, so I ran through and did a quick brush-over.

Had fun with this one. Just kind of let myself go, write whatever felt good.

Hope you enjoyed!

FINISHED WITH TWO MINUTES LEFT! BOOYAH!

No Refunds

"Uum, excuse me...?" The voice was surprisingly articulate, beautiful and graceful in equal measures. Berry Punch lifted her head with a pair of bleary, bloodshot eyes. Why did she choose to come into work today? Blinking a few times, she focused on the pony before her.

"Whaddaya want?" She groaned, trying to see past the haze of her hangover. Seriously, her head was POUNDING...

"May I speak with a manager?"

"Yer talkin' to her..." She yawned, groaned when the headache swelled and throbbed painfully at her temples. Hooves holding her head together, Berry Punch fished around for some medicine she knew was in the drawer...

"Oh. Right then. Well, the most horrific thing happened just now, you see..." The pony kept talking, each word a hammer into Berry Punch's already-abused brain. She actually flinched as each word was another nail on the casket she was trying to bury this headache in. She found the bottle of pills as the customer kept talking. "I was having a little get-together with a client, celebrating the completion of another marvelous line, if I do say so myself... Well, we toasted, with a wine I had bought at this store... Darling, are you alright?" Berry Punch had barely managed to pay any attention to the customer, grimacing as she fought with the cap on the bottle. Finally, the damned thing popped off and she was able to fish two pills out. She downed them without water. It was then she realized the cap was hovering in midair in front of her, sheathed in a shimmering, dark-blue aura of magic. As was the horn of her customer.

"Hnn?" Vision finally cleared enough, Berry Punch got a good look at the pony standing at the cash register desk before her. It was none other than Rarity, the fashionable diva with a boutique just a few blocks away... Berry Punch had heard of her, seen her around, but never really spent any time talking to her... Odd, for such a small town. "So whussa matter?" She asked, smacking her dry tongue. She really needed some water.

"N-nothing, really... Just, this Cabernet Sauvignon you sold me is bad." Popping the clasp on her saddlebag, Rarity hovered a hastily-corked bottle of wine out and placed it on the counter.

"What makes you say that?" Berry Punch asked, adopting the bored, tired sort of drawl she almost always did when dealing with customers at her liquor store.

"Well, give it a taste, then. Honestly, have you no sense of decorum?" Rarity asked, flipping her brilliant mane of purple over her shoulder, the long swirl bouncing for a few moments... Sighing, Berry Punch clamped hooves on the bottle and tossed back a hearty swig of the...

Surprisingly bitter and overall disgusting wine. Only because she had had experience drinking harder liquor was she able to hold it down. Still, a little bit dribbled out onto her chin. Coughing a little, she swiped the stray droplets of red wine off her coat, tossing the bottle unceremoniously into the trash. Rarity had a slight grin on her face. "What?" Berry Punch asked, glaring at her.

"N-nothing, darling." She smiled and picked up a tissue from a nearby box, wiping Berry Punch's chin using her magic. "That's just exactly what happened with my customer... Though perhaps at a greater degree. Ruined a rather nice piece of negligee I had been working on..."

"You don't say..." Berry slipped off her stool, thankful her legs had managed to coordinate themselves in the small ordeal since her waking. "C'mon, then... I'll getchya another bottle from the back." Her hooves clicked across the shoddy linoleum on her way to the back of the store, her tail swishing pleasantly.

"Uuh... Actually, darling, I was hoping I might be able to get a refund...?" Rarity quipped after her, her own dainty hoofbeats sounding against the walls of the store. Berry Punch swung her head around to look at the white unicorn, glowering slightly.

"No refunds." She said tiredly.

"Really? You can't make an exception this one time?" Berry raised a hoof in response, pointing at a sign that had been nailed to the front of the counter.

NO refunds

NO exceptions

"Oh... I see... Well then, might we be able to do a store credit or something? That was an awfully expensive bottle... It cost me almost fifty bits..." Berry Punch groaned and swiped a hoof over her face.

"Alright, fine. Whaddaya want?" She was making a departure from the ordinary. Then again, she was the owner, manager, and sole employee. Not like there was any policy regarding this...

"Well, so rude." Rarity sniffed and lifted her nose, scanning the shelves and aisles of the stores. "Hmm... You know what, I'll just take another bottle of Cabernet..."

"Ugh!" Stomping angrily, Berry Punch scoffed at the well-to-do unicorn's indecision and made her way to the back of the store.

"Well, I never! SO sorry for being a victim to sub-par stocking and less than desirable work conditions... Look at this place! You could really do with an interior designer, Miss Punch." Rarity hoisted her head and trotted after the plodding earth pony, looking over the store with a keen, judgmental eye. "This tile just has to go. Honestly, Linoleum is SO 7553..." Berry Punch rolled her eyes, tried to dull her ears to the unicorn's nagging tone. "And wooden paneling? This store would look SO much better with some charming marble... Perhaps fabric! Ooohh, jewel encrusted carpet on the walls! It would be called 'Homage du 7400...' What do you think, darling?" She had taken an almost complete turn, acting jovially happy and bouncy. Berry just shot her a glare over her shoulder, kicking the door to the store room open.

"Don't think so." She glowered, leading the Unicorn back into the store room.

"Ooh! So dusty. Aah... Aah... Excu-u-u... ACH-OO!" Rarity gave a powerful sneeze, kicking up even more dust. Using a handkerchief she pulled from her saddlebag, Rarity wiped her nose daintily, blinking a few times. "You honestly should clean more often..."

"Oh shut UP!" Berry groaned, but she was thankfully cut off by another sneeze.

"Pardon me, darling." Rarity said, oblivious of the magenta mare's shot at her. "I'll wait for you out here..." She stayed behind, the swinging door allowing Berry a view of her delicate flank, bobbing in time with her dainty step. She groaned and turned towards the wine rack, searching through the various and assorted dusty bottles. FInding what she wanted, she bit the neck of the bottle, ignoring the taste of dirt in her mouth. It seemed like whatever last night's dinner had been was fighting for dominance of the 'Worst taste in Berry Punch's mouth' award... It was close to winning, too... She trotted to the checkout, spitting the bottle onto the wood and hopping up into her seat. She smacked her lips a few times, toying with the cash register as she went through the procedure for returns and exchanges... Rarity, meanwhile, was scanning some other liquor nearby.

"Hey, Miss."

"EEEEEEEEKK!" The ear-piercing shriek threatened to make Berry Punch topple over and pass out. She grunted as the audio assault made her head swim with pain. "A spider! Kill it! Kill it! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-" Rarity was cut off as the day's newspaper flew full-force against her face, cutting off another shrill scream as Berry Punch tiredly plodded over to the encroaching spider, squishing it unceremoniously underhoof.

"Seriously." Berry Punch said, glowering at the unicorn as she fought to wipe the paper away from her face. "Kinda dealing with a hangover here. Take your wine and get out."

"Oh! Darling, I didn't know!" Rarity, completely forgetting the ballistic periodical and supposedly gruesome spider death, leaned forward, her horn leveled at Berry Punch.

"What are you- HEY!" Magic spun around Berry Punch, completely lifting her from the floor. Rarity scowled and looked up at her. easily lifting her three feet in the air. The only reason Berry Punch wasn't flailing about was there was valuable liquor within hoof's-reach. "Put me down!"

"In a moment darling. Just relax. Twilight showed me this rather nifty little spell after a little get-together a few months back..." Rarity scrunched her brow in concentration, and Berry felt a sort of cool wave break over her coat. Eyes wide, Berry felt her headache melt away, the stiffness in her muscles gone in the aura of blue magic.

"Woah..." She said, standing on all four hooves as Berry set her down once again.

"Isn't that just a magnificent spell?" Rarity said teasingly, giving Berry a flick of her tail as she trotted towards the counter.

"H-hey!" Berry Punch said, turning around to face the white unicorn, who had levitated the bottle halfway back to her saddlebag. "Listen, I'm sorry... Thank you for the spell." She muttered. Rarity blinked, rather caught off-guard by the apology.

"Whatever for?"

"Well, I've been treating you like an ass... No need for that. Come on, I'll get you a better bottle." Berry Punch said, gesturing with her hoof.

"But isn't this-"

"From the same shipment... Probably just as bad as the other bottle." Berry finished her thought for her, smiling sheepishly.

"Oh! Well, glad you've changed your mind then... Here you are." She levitated the bottle over to Berry Punch, who took it back to a different room, this one markedly less dusty. Rarity followed after, peering into the better-kept room. This one looked to be a cross between a store room and...

"Oh my, do you live here?" Rarity asked. Berry Punch chuckled and set the bad wine aside, going to a select rack at the back of the room. Rarity followed halfway, her eyes scanning the bed, the desk, and a door leading to nothing other than a bathroom.

"No... But sometimes this place is closer than home, so I crash here. Or take a nap when it's slow." Her teeth clamped the choice bottle. The top was cracked, but she had only had one glass. It'd be fine. Probably fourteen times better than the wine Rarity had had...

"Hmm... Quaint." She padded over to the bed, lifting a hoof to rest on the comforter. "Oh, goodness... This fabric..." Berry watched, brow arched, as Rarity began caressing her bed smoothly. "This is... Oh my goodness..."

"Somethin' wrong?" Berry asked, depositing the wine on the floor.

"N-nothing! Just... I'm sorry, but might I take a closer look at your bed?"

"What?" Berry Punch blinked twice.

"Your bed. You've got a rather unique fabric here, I just want to make sure it's what I thought it was..." There wasn't even a trace of the blush on Rarity's cheeks that there was on Berry's...

"Uuh, sure... I guess..."

"Thank you, darling." Rarity unceremoniously hopped up onto the covers, turning a circle before she settled into them... Berry Punch swallowed, hoping her last... Session... Hadn't left a scent behind... This is just weird... She thought. I've masturbated on that bed... When was the last time I- Stopping mid-thought, Berry watched Rarity roll onto her back, picking her saddlebags up and depositing them over the edge of the bed.

"What are you-"

"Shush." Rarity groaned, her eyes closed. She splayed all four legs out, spread-eagle on Berry's bed. She could see everything... Berry swallowed hard, allowing her guilty eyes to follow the gentle curve of Rarity's flank, around to her flat stomach... Down, to the soft, pink petals below. Rarity was already flush with desire, her marehood glistening just a little... How was... Was she... Was she getting off on laying on Berry's bed?!

"Listen, I..."

"I said, shush." Rarity said, opening one eye to peek at Berry, whose gaze was, in turn, riveted on the sensual display before her. "Oh? Like what you see?" Rarity teased, lifting her hips just a little. Berry swallowed, caught in the act.

"Y-yeah..." Berry Punch was taken aback by the sudden question. The answer had left her mouth before she really knew what she was saying. "B-but, what are you doing?"

"You owe me, Miss Punch. First you sell me bad wine, then you try and give me a bottle of the same. I think." She beckoned oh so seductively, luring Berry closer.. "That you owe me." Rarity was met with no resistance as she deposited the blushing magenta mare inbetween her spread legs.

"Mff!" Berry's muzzle buried inbetween Rarity's legs... Those radiant, white legs... The scent of Rarity's arousal filled her nose, made her inhale suddenly. It was like poison, a drink of the finest liquor... Her head swam suddenly, her own marehood puffing with arousal...

"Shush, now, darling." Rarity cooed, running one hoof through Berry's mane. "And just lick, okay? There you go, darling... Just like that..." Rarity cooed, tossing her head back. Berry Punch was more than willing now. Eager, even... She had devolved into a fit of shameless arousal, licking hungrily at Rarity's exposed flower. It was like drinking the tastiest cocktail on the market, and feeling no bite from the liquor. She groaned and licked harder, plunging her tongue deeper... Deeper... Hunger, a sort of repressed sexual desire, welled up within her chest, tugging her tongue deeper into the unicorn's pulsing depths.

"Oh, yes darling! Aahn! Yes!" Rarity cried, falling onto her back. Berry relentlessly assaulted her, all thoughts of indecency completely gone. It had been so LONG since her last time with anypony else... One hoof shamelessly falling to toy with herself, Berry continued licking at Rarity. She would switch up her tactics, running her flat tongue over the whole of Rarity's sweet slit, from top to bottom... Then she'd flick the fashionista's clit with just the tip, making her customer writhe atop the bed she was so aroused at simply sitting upon... Then, just to wrap it all up, Berry would delver her tongue deep inside, curling it powerfully against Rarity's slick walls. They would pulse in return, just as she would lift up from the bed with a shriek of pleasure.

Berry was so thankful the fog of her hangover was gone, now... She was REALLY enjoying this... That is, if the droplets of moisture plopping into the comforter underneath her own marehood were any indication... Her hoof rubbed slow, rough circles around her clitoris, tweaking and spinning that button until she was quivering with a repressed orgasm.

"Darling! I'm cumming!" Rarity gasped suddenly, lifting her hips. Berry urged her on, lapping sloppily at the dripping gash before her. In a surprise moment, Rarity flexed her walls, closing her tight hole and gushing several drops of sweet, sweet release into Berry's mouth... The hungry earth pony drank greedily, slopping Rarity's juices all over her muzzle... She was close to her own orgasm, but mysteriously, her hoof had paused it's ministrations. She fought to continue pleasing herself, but found, that for some odd reason, she just plain couldn't... The tingle of magic against her hoof betrayed the glowing in Rarity's horn, the unicorn's chest rising and falling with deep breaths.

"Not so fast, love..." Rarity teased, lifting her head up to smile at Berry. "Now it's my turn." Rarity's magic grasped the entirety of Berry's body, quickly flipping the mare over onto her back.

"Oof!" Berry flopped onto the bed, her own glistening slit exposed as Rarity rolled up onto her own hooves, smiling down at the prostrated liquor store owner.

"Re-LAX, darling..." Rarity teased, leaning forward to sniff tentatively at Berry's arousal. "You still owe me, just a little... I think..." She turned about, her haunches hovering over Berry's face. In the aftermath of her orgasm, she was still dripping a little... Two drops landed on Berry's lips, and she felt her tongue hungrily lap up the stray bits of arousal. "Hmm... Yes, this should work nicely." Rarity's tongue flashed across Berry's marehood, making her gasp and arch her back. The glow of magic was gone now that she had caught the gist of what the white unicorn was up to. "Hmm... Not bad. Better than that wine, I should think." Rarity teased, looking down the length of her own body at Berry's face, screwed up with pleasure and desire. "Well? You do owe me, darling..." She wiggled her rump, swaying her wet slit above Berry Punch's lips. "Get to it..."

"Y-yes, Ma'am..." Berry panted, eagerly taking to it... She was enjoying herself almost too much. WIth a soft pant, Berry lifted her lips to Rarity's waiting hole, her tongue returning to the task with gusto. She moaned and licked up and down the wet hole a few times, catching all the stray bits of Rarity's previous orgasm. Meanwhile, the white unicorn had turned her own attention to the pulsing vagina beneath her, giving Berry's clit a few muscle-shuddering flicks before pushing her skilled tongue deep inside...

"Hmm!" Berry groaned against Rarity's clit, sending vibrations into the unicorn's most sensitive area... Her flanks visibly quivered above Berry's head, her tongue pausing as she gave a hot breath of desire. Licking harder, Berry was determined... After all, she DID owe the unicorn... Holding back as best she could, Berry lashed at Rarity's center, her tongue a blur of movement and motion... She groaned and licked and did her best to made the haughty unicorn reach orgasm before she did...

Shame she was fruitless... In a surprise motion, Rarity plunged her tongue deep into Berry Punch's honeypot, arcing the tip up against her most sensitive area. Berry was only thankful her mouth was occupied, or she'd be screaming in pure bliss. The orgasm rushed through her body, seizing every nerve and holding it prisoner as she shuddered underneath the unicorn's masterful touch. She gasped and heaved her chest, nose and mouth filled with the scent and taste of... Another orgasm.

"Pwah!" Rarity gave a breath as she released Berry's crotch, her own chest rising and falling smoothly as she looked down at Berry. "Hmm, delicious." She licked her lips lewdly, the white fur of her coat only slightly darkened from the wetness. "I should think that would suffice, don't you, my dear? And thank you so very much for letting me do this on top of this marvelous cotton... Where DID you get this cover, darling?" Berry Punch, still in the haze of a rather intense orgasm and this one not at her own hooves, could hardly formulate a thought.

"It's Istallion-made..." She panted, eyes fixed on no particular spot on the ceiling...

"Hmm, I would have guessed. That texture is impossible to miss." Rarity slipped off the bed, running her cheek lovingly over the fabric. "Well, thank you again." She donned her saddlebags, hovering the new wine into them and plodding towards the door. "Oh," Almost as if in afterthought, she paused, looking back at the prone mare on the bed behind her. "Might I come back some other time, and... Ah... Inspect that comforter a little... Closer?" Berry's eyes snapped wide as she rolled her head to the side, staring at the blushing white unicorn. She swallowed hard, her head still swimming.

"Y-yeah..." Her feeble, thankful reply had Rarity smiling wide as she slipped out of the door. The jingle of the bell at the front told Berry Punch that Rarity was gone. Inhaling the heady scent of Rarity's after-sex musk, Berry couldn't help but curl up in a ball, feeling the healthy afterglow. What was it about this comforter that had Rarity so turned on? "'S a mystery..." Berry yawned, running her hoof idly over the smooth cotton as she drifted off... She hoped Rarity would visit again soon. Maybe next time, Berry could pull out her secret reserves...

Notes:

Took me a bit to get to the clop, but it's the journey, not the destination, right? Finished with about 2 minutes to spare.

Grudge Match

--------------- Speedfic: Matchmaker ---------------

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight Sparkle pushed her way through the doors to the grand ballroom, having been summoned.

"Aah, Twilight Sparkle. My faithful student. Glad you could make it." Princess Celestia, just as regal as ever, smiled down at her protege' with her serene, beautiful face. Twilight couldn't help but smile back as she made her way across the grand, tiled ballroom.

"I came as soon as Spike delivered your letter. What is this about a test?" She was nervous. Well, nervous didn't even begin to describe it... Nervous was a term used to describe a VERY mild feeling of apprehension... What Twilight felt was much more than mild.

"Of course. I'm glad you made it so soon. As it turns out, the other party isn't here quite yet... Come, have a seat." Celestia gestured with a hoof to the seat next to her at the head of the table. Hesitantly, Twilight approached.

"Eer... Thanks?"

"Hay juice?"

"No... I'll take some tea if you have it, though..."

"Gladly." Tea was swept out by a servant and a cup quickly poured for Twilight. Smiling, she sipped at the scalding liquid before setting it down.

"I'm sorry, Princess, but... May I ask what is happening?" She asked, feeling pretty apprehensive about the entire deal.

"You'll see~" The princess teased, sipping at her own cup of tea. Twilight could only swallow. The Princess appeared to be pretty happy... Twilight doubted she was being summoned for any major sort of punishment. "Ahh. Here we are. Luna, good to see you again."

"And you, sister. Twilight Sparkle." Luna, Princess of the Night and official escort of the moon smiled as she pushed her way into the ballroom. Behind her was another pony... Twilight couldn't quite see who it was through Luna's magnificent tail, though...

"Is everything in order?"

"Just as you asked, Celestia. While I may not approve of this, I will allow my student to challenge yours."

Wait...

Challenge?

Twilight swallowed the lump in her throat as Luna swicked her tail aside. There, behind the princess, stood Trixie.

"Wait..."

"Hold on..."

"WHAT IS SHE DOING HERE?!" Both ponies said in tandem, pointing a hoof. Celestia and Luna chuckled together as Luna turned and left them.

"Be gentle with my student, sister?"

"No promises, Luna. Good night."

The sound of the doors shutting behind Luna punctuated the finality of the situation.

"Girls, Luna and I have... Well, I guess you could call it a wager." Celestia slipped off of the head chair at the table and began making her way around the grand hall. She threw the curtains on every window, and inbetween each of them, lit a candle. Soon enough, the fading light of the moon was shrouded, and the entire hall was lit only by the golden glow from the candles. "As I'm sure you're now aware..."

"Painfully so..."

"Shush. Trixie has been adopted by my sister as her own student. While she doesn't possess the innate talent for magic that you do, Twilight, Trixie does show quite a bit of promise. With hard study and a very skilled mentor, she had made great advances in her abilities... More so than either of us were expecting, I think... When was the last time you two met?" Celestia pulled the final drape and lit the last candle, turning to face the two unicorns now standing opposite the table from one another.

"Uum... When WAS our little tiff in Ponyville?" Trixie asked, blinking.

"Fourteen months, three days, five hours, and seventeen seconds ago. Why?"

"..."

Twilight looked between the both of them.

"What?"

"That specific?" Celestia asked quietly.

"Well, yes... Your essay on temporal physics and the non-linear progression of time inspired me to... Well... Kinda keep track of all major events... Down to the second?" Twilight backed away a few steps as the wide-eyed gaze of the princess and Trixie settled on her. "What? Doesn't everypony do that?"

"Trixie," Celestia said as she turned her head to the other unicorn. "You're going to need a lot more than your fair share of luck..."

"Tell me about it." Trixie heaved a sigh and hung her head, kicking at the floor with a hoof.

"Don't be disheartened. Believe me, girls, I only summoned you here today for a bit of... Shall we say... Healthy competition?" Twilight perked up as the topic of conversation got around to the reason she was here.

"Competition?" Twilight asked quizzically.

"Indeed." Celestia's horn lit up with her signature golden power as the table vanished into nothing. "Competition." In it's place, there were now two large spheres, constructed of what appeared to be granite. "As I said, Luna and I have a... Well, a sort of wager. She believes Trixie has already surpassed Twilight in the field of levitation." Twilight couldn't help but snicker. She flushed and covered her mouth with a hoof as Trixie glared daggers at her.

"Ahem." Celestia pretended she hadn't heard... Very poorly pretended. "As I was saying... The competition is simple: Whoever can hold the granite balls off the ground for the longest period of time will be the victor."

"And the spoils?" Trixie said, flicking her tail. Twilight could see it in her eyes. She was excited for this opportunity. Twilight had thought she was here for a test... About the magic of friendship, about her studies in Ponyville... Instead, she was being challenged to a... A... Well, a game! Unicorn foals would do this in the schoolyard! What in the hoof was she doing here now?!

"The victor will receive a very... Heartfelt... Apology." Celestia's smile could easily have been misinterpreted as devious.

"An apology?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. An apology. Though not the one you may be thinking of, Twilight."

"How... How is it different?" Trixie said hesitantly. The idea of apologizing to ANYpony didn't sit very well with her...

"Well... For lack of a better word..." Celestia grinned as her horn lit once more, only this time, the glow was centered inbetween the two granite balls. It began to coalesce, and take form... Twilight watched as...

"Wait..."

"No way."

"Is that...?"

"I think it is..."

"And so big, too..."

"So you get my drift, girls?" Celestia asked. Twilight swallowed as the markedly large strapon settled on the floor between them. "Naturally, I wouldn't force either of you to accept or give such an... Apology." The princess flushed. Rather uncharacteristic of her. "So you must agree to do so before we begin." Trixie and Twilight were completely silent for a few long moments. Awkwardly, the two shared a glance. Trixie was the first to stride forward.

"I accept, my princess." She scoffed. "Not like I won't win anyways." She shot another glare at Twilight. Trixie was VERY interested in accepting Twilight's... 'Apology.' The purple unicorn mare swallowed as she slowly walked forward, her expression turned down as she looked between Trixie, the strapon on the floor, Celestia, the twin balls of granite.

"I... I accept, Princess..." While she wasn't terribly keen on using the device on Trixie once she won, she wasn't about to deny herself the chance to impress her mentor.

"Very good! Girls, take your places. I will be the judge for this event, and you will stop on my mark." Trixie huffed and tossed her mane over her neck as she pranced over to one of the large balls, her tail swicking aside just enough... Twilight thought she saw just a little... Maybe just the edge? Sighing and hanging her head, Twilight plodded over to her own ball, raising her head.

"Ready when you are, Twilight FARKLE."

"Oh shut up, you..." Twilight groaned.

"Girls, on your marks." Both unicorns lowered their horns to their own ball.

"Get set." The balls were enveloped in twin fields of magic. Lavender for Twilight, blue for Trixie.

"... GO!" With a mighty effort, Twilight and Trixie hoisted their loads.

"F-fuck!" Trixie gasped suddenly. Twilight herself grunted with the force. "P-princess... Might I ask... H-how much do these... Ngh... Weigh?" Celestia's chuckle was almost painful.

"Oh, I asked the guard to pick two as close to four thousand pounds as they could get."

"F-four... THESE WEIGH TWO TONS!"

"Two-point-oh-four-six." Twilight corrected.

"SHUT IT, YOU!"

"Trixie, I would focus if I were you..." Celestia warned. Both unicorns could only manage to hover the massive rocks a few feet off the ground. Trixie's was sagging dangerously close to the tile floor it had been resting on.

"Ngh." With a groan, Trixie hoisted hers up once more, both unicorns struggling to maintain concentration.

The next minute was probably the most tense of Twilight's entire life. With a soft grunt, she re-affirmed her attention on the massive boulder. For her, everything else melted away... Her stress, her studies, her friends... Trixie, Celestia, the rest of the hall. She forgot it all. To her, there was only two things.

Her. And this ball.

To Trixie, though...

Everything came into account. Wind current? Non-existent. Magical Reserves? Depleting, but at a steady rate. Height? Satisfactory. Sweat? There was lots of it... Her chin began dripping perspiration onto the floor. Twilight? She didn't know. Her back was turned. Taking a moment to glance over her shoulder, Trixie checked on her competition. Behind her, Twilight's tail was lashing the floor. Her hind legs were spread wide, and she was quickly swinging the hair of her tail back-and-forth quickly. Between the lashes of dark, purple hair, Trixie could see her competition's crotch...

Her heated... Wet...

"NGH!" The boulder dipped dangerously low, almost touching the ground. Celestia's keen gaze watched very carefully as the very edge almost... Just barely...

"Close, Trixie. It'd be best to focus from here out."

"Y-yes, Princess..." Trixie gasped, raising the boulder once more. She wasn't going to last long.

"Twilight, focus." Celestia warned. Wait... Now the princess was reprimanding Twilight? Yes. OH yes. Trixie could do this.

"Hey Trixie?" Twilight said.

"What." Trixie grunted, still focusing.

"How are Snips and Snails doing?"

The boulder crashed to the ground hard enough to crack the tile.

"Twilight Sparkle is victorious." Celestia's golden glow enveloped Trixie as she flew through the air at Twilight, her horn aimed for the other unicorn's throat. "None of that, Trixie. Twilight performed admirably."

"SHE CHEATED!" Trixie roared, her legs flailing in midair. Her already-depleted magic fought to break Celestia's hold, but was of little use. "LET ME AT HER!"

"On the contrary, Trixie." Twilight flicked her mane over her sweat-soaked neck. "All I did was use classic misdirection."

"Very well, I might add. Well-played, my student." Celestia set Trixie down, but had to pick her up as the inconsolable mare charged Twilight again. "Honestly." She said. "Does the student of my sister always act so brashly?" Celestia's words took effect on Trixie, and the princess of the sun was able to set her down long enough to dismiss the boulders and repair the floor. Trixie sighed audibly and plopped down on her haunches.

"Very well. In the year-"

"Fourteen months, three da-"

"Shut it. In the time since our last encounter, I have at least learned a little... Humility." Trixie bowed her head towards Twilight. "Pardon my outbreak, but I concede defeat." Twilight smiled and sat down herself, looking between Trixie and Celestia.

"Right." Celestia said, raising a doubtful brow at the unicorn. "About the apology...?"

"Oh! That's right! Trixie." Twilight grasped the MUCH lighter appendage in her magic and hovered it over towards the blue mare sitting opposite her. "I hope you know how to use one of these?"

"Wh- What?" Trixie said, eyes wide as she looked between Twilight and the rather large strapon hovering in front of her face.

"Your apology. Get to it." Even Celestia's mouth hung open as Twilight shamelessly turned around, flipped her tail up over her back, and exposed herself to Trixie.

"I..."

"What?"

"You don't..."

"What?" Twilight said shamelessly. "I'm tired. I think if Trixie takes over, further tiring herself out, that would be a good apology..." Twilight's reasoning made the other unicorn swallow audibly. Shakily, she stepped into the harness, using what magic was left over to adjust the numerous straps. The massive shaft swung underneath her body, making her wince as it put pressure on her own tender areas...

"Ick. It's so... Big..."

"Not as big as Snips, one would think." Twilight teased, swaying her hips back and forth.

"Oh you little..."

"Well," Celestia said, cutting Trixie off. "She DID concede the lead to you... Why don't you show her how angry that makes you?" With a slight smile, Celestia plopped her haunches on the floor and watched Trixie advance.

"I don't think this will be so much of an apology..." Trixie muttered, one hoof raising to the head of the shaft dangling underneath her body. "As payback."

"Hmm. Good." Twilight steadied her hips, lowering her head so her rear was more exposed to the other unicorn mare.

"Ugh. You smell-"

"Sweaty?" Twilight teased.

"Like you're rutting." Trixie raised up onto her back hoofs, planting her front ones on Twilight's flanks.

"S-sorry... Magic just... REALLY excites me." Twilight whimpered. Trixie sniffed the air.

"I can tell."

"Sh-shut up..." Twilight groaned.

"Right then. How do I do this?"

"Well, you place the glans of the penis against the labia-"

"I understand the concept." Trixie grunted, swinging her hips as she tried to adjust the head of the strapon. "Just... Not the... Application."

"Look, just shove it in, okay?" Celestia said shamelessly. "Not like Twilight hasn't had anypony before..."

"Princess!"

"Oh really?" Trixie grinned as she grapsed the head with her magic. Adjusting it slightly against Twilight's opening, Trixie unceremoniously thrust forward.

"AAHN!" Twilight gasped, not entirely from pain...

"Like it?" Trixie teased, leaning forward. She could FEEL Twilight's interior ripple around the massive shaft now invading her marehood.

"Nn..."

"Is that a no?"

"Yes!"

"Too bad." Trixie ruthlessly pulled out and slammed back in, making Twilight skid across the floor an inch. "You should have taken over if you didn't want my... 'Apology!'" She slammed in again, and again... Each one made Twilight cry out underneath her.

"AAHN! AAH! F-FUCK!" Twilight shamelessly cried out, her sweaty flank proving a little bit more difficult for Trixie to find purchase on. Rather than try to do this traditionally, then, Trixie bore all of her weight down on Twilight's rear. The mare's legs collapsed and she fell face-first onto the floor. After a moment of re-adjusting, Trixie grinned and set back into it, thoroughly abusing the prone mare's hole.

"Ya like it?" Trixie grunted, sweating more now than she had been lifting the boulder.

"Y-yes!" Twilight gasped.

"Good! Don't you dare hold back on me!" Trixie gave Twilight two more rough, deep thrusts before setting in on as fast a pace as she could go.

Twilight's scream would have broken the windows, if Celestia hadn't drawn the drapes. The strapon squeezed and shivered against Trixie as the purple unicorn's abused love canal flexed and rippled around her. Underneath them both on the tile, a small puddle began to grow...

"Oh my..." Trixie teased, pulling the head out. "I didn't know you were a gusher, dear Twilight." Trixie stepped out of the harness and grinned at the sight before her. Twilight, whimpering and twitching, was oozing wetness shamelessly onto the floor. Her juice was adding to the ever-expanding puddle growing, all of it coursing heedlessly from her wet, shining lips.

"Hmm... My turn." Twilight grinned, slowly getting to unsteady feet. She swung her head about to fix Trixie with her gaze, grinning as she took the glistening strapon from her thankless opponent.

"Wh- What?" Trixie said, backing away slowly.

"I said it's my turn."

"Do it." Celestia said quietly. All this time, her hoof had been rather busy...

"Y-yes, princess..." Trixie couldn't deny a request from her princess. Smoothly, she spun around, flicking her tail aside to expose her own glistening arousal to Twilight's ministrations. The purple unicorn passed stepping into the harness, and instead just used her magic to glide the wide head inbetween Trixie's wet lips.

"AAH!" Trixie gasped, shuddering.

"Really? That was hardly just the head." Twilight teased, still holding the strapon in her magic. She slid another two inches in, making Trixie shudder. "I think it's about time I get a taste of what's so potent even Luna herself thinks it can beat me..." Twilight glided another two inches in as she plodded around to Trixie's front. Her horn was glistening with sweat, hard as her hoof and ridged.

"What are you... Don't lick my horn! AAHN!" Just as Twilight shoved her magic force forward, making Trixie's head jump. Her horn glided deep into Twilight's mouth, every ridge gliding over her tongue willingly. Effectively spit-roasted, Trixie released the pent-up desire deep within herself.

"AAAAAAHHHNN!" Twilight enveloped her entire body in the lavender glow as Trixie convulsed from her rough treatment, keeping the unicorn from bucking too wildly. Grinning, Twilight released Trixie, sliding the glistening dildo out of her abused hole, depositing the sweaty, twitching mare on the ground.

"Apology accepted." Twilight said, her horn ceasing it's glow as she passed out.

"Well that was an interesting development..." Luna said softly, peeking through the crack in the door. "I honestly thought Trixie was able..."

"Princess?" Her night guard quipped from his place inbetween her haunches.

"Shush you, and get back to licking. It seems Celestia's not finished toying with herself just yet..."

----------------- Notes from the Author ----------------------

Finished with 3 minutes, 45 seconds to spare. Also, the link to the livestream of me writing this can be found here. (Skip ahead to about the half-hour mark... And ignore the first part, please)

Took me a while to get around to it, and the entirety of the clop was written in about 20 minutes. Sorry for that one, folks.

Ten Seconds Flat

---------- Speedfic: Voyeur ----------

Rainbow Dash groaned as she stretched out atop the cloud, her back popping as she rolled over. "Ooh," She groaned, whimpering as the muscles twinged a little. "That hurt..." She stood and rolled all of her joints, feeling the night's tenseness fade away at long last. Sleeping on clouds may be fun, but it sure as hell wasn't good for your back.

"Oh Rainbow Da-ash!" The voice cried out from below her cloud. Dash looked over the edge of her impromptu bed at whoever was calling at her. Down below, about four hundred feet, was Rarity. She was smiling up at the cloud.

"Oh! Hey Rarity! What's up?"

"Be a dear and come down here, would you?" Rarity called, smiling even wider. Dash narrowed her eyes but slipped off the edge of the cloud anyways. Her stiff wings spread wide and she caught an updraft, slowing her speed as she fell to the ground. She landed about ten feet in front of the white unicorn, trotting up with a tired smile of her own.

"What's up?" She asked, still feeling a bit of a twinge in her neck.

"Darling, I have a favor to ask of you. Would you be a dear and come by the boutique later on tonight? I have a new spell I want to try out." Rarity said, speaking eloquently as usual. Dash, however, was on edge. The post-sleep groginess burned away almost immediately.

"Woah. Listen, Rarity, last time I tried out your spell-"

"The stains lifted with ease, and you had a good time. So shush." Rarity teased, standing up and turning around. Her magnificent, long tail whipped around and caught Dash across the side of the face, making her sniff. "So relax. This isn't a vibration spell, I promise you. Just come by, will you?" She said, trotting away. Dash scrunched her nose as she watched the fashionista's flank bob and sway with her canter.

"Huhn... Well, last time WAS fun... Maybe I'll stop by anyways..." Dash flapped her wings and took off into the sky. She had a day of work ahead of her, and the quicker she had it done, the quicker she could nap...

"Hello? Rarity?" Dash pushed through the door to the boutique, the bell jangling over the door to announce her arrival. "Rarity? Are you here?" Dash hesitantly stepped inside, looking left and right for the elusive unicorn. Normally, she was one who wanted to be seen... Not one to stay hidden. Dash took a few more steps, looking warily over the ponyquinns, clothed in all manner of fancy, frou-frou dresses and suits... She shuddered at the sight of one long, flowing dress embedded with all sorts of gems and other frilly things. Like lace. She shivered and turned a circle, looking for Rarity.

"I'm here, Rarity. Didn't you need me to test out a MEEP!" She jumped as something brushed against her flank. Spinning around and flaring her wings, Dash lowered her head and looked for the intruder. That felt rather suspiciously like a hoof... "A-alright, Rarity... No more games... Where are you?"

"Hmm... I'm no where..." Rarity's voice was close! Dash spun around again, looking, her muscles tense.

"N-not funny, Rarity... C-come on!" She whimpered, feeling very uncomfortable now.

"Maybe..." Rarity's voice was right in front of her. The soft sound of gentle hooffalls came to Dash's ear, but she couldn't SEE her! "Just maybe..."

"OOF!" Dash was tackled backwards by some force. Her initial thought was magic, that Rarity had bowled her over with a force field, but instead, it had been warm... And furry.

"I'm right here." In the open air above Dash, a pony materialized. Slowly, Rarity's form began to appear, almost like pulling the shroud off of a sleeping person's eyes... It happened inch-by-inch, slowly revealing the smirking white unicorn. "Like it, darling?" Rarity teased, slowly backing off of a prone and very confused Dash.

"Wh... What the hay?" Dash whimpered, slowly rolling to her feet. Just a moment ago, Rarity had been gone! What in the name of the moon was happening here?! "How- how did you do that?!"

"Invisibility spell." Rarity lifted a hoof and inspected it, as if nothing was wrong... Dash, meanwhile, was growing rather huffy.

"How did you learn an invisibility spell?!" Dash huffed, her chest heaving with anger. "And why would you use it like that? I was scared! I thought there might be a-"

"A ghost?" Rarity laughed, waving her off. "Oh no, Rainbow Dash. Nothing of the sort. Believe you me." She chuckled and rolled a hoof. "I found a book in Twilight's library, and I hid it inbetween some of those novels I usually get from her. She never even knew it was gone for a few weeks... You see, Dash." Rarity faded away again, her form disappearing without a single trace. "Sometimes, a lady likes to stay back..." Something brushed Dash's neck, followed by the current of her passing. Rarity walked a smooth circle around Dash, making the pegasus twitch each time she brushed against her. "Sometimes, a lady needs to stay in the dark... To observe..." Dash lost track of Rarity. She couldn't hear her anymore.

"To watch."

"Gah!" Rarity appeared in a blink, making Dash scramble backwards.

"Oh calm down," Rarity teased. "I just want to try casting this spell on someone else. Who better than the quickest, most agile, stealthiest pegasus I know? What do you say, Dash? Would you like to sneak around Ponyville for a night? Do what you please, mind you... You could break into Sugarcube Corner and eat to your heart's delight. Maybe Twilight has the newest Daring Do book hidden in her basement?" Rarity shrugged. "I wouldn't be able to see you, nor would anyone else. You could do whatever you want." Rarity grinned in a devious sort of way. "What EVER you wanted." Dash swallowed. Her mind raced.

"Wh... How long does it last?" Rarity thought for a moment.

"About five hours. Give or take." Rarity smiled and stood on all four legs, swishing her tail gracefully. "What do you say, Dash? Want to be invisible for a while?" Dash swallowed hard. Hesitantly, she took a step forward.

"Do it."

It was exhilarating. Dash swooped low over vendors, passersby, and farm ponies all on their way home. Clothes and wares were often tossed aside, gasping at the unseen phantom of wind that whirled over them. Dash nearly squealed with pleasure, watching others freak out in confusion and anger. Oh, MAN this was awesome! She giggled and arced her back, searching for her next victim. Lucky for her, she spotted Pinkie Pie bouncing along main street... Grinning with invisible lips, Dash tucked her wings and started to dive...

Perfect timing, too. Pinkie Pie was mid-bounce as Dash swooped under her, taking her legs out from under her.

"Oof!" The pink pony grunted as she landed on her side, huffing as the breath was taken away from her. "Oh wowie! That was a doozy of a wind! I'm surprised I didn't get a tail flick over that!" She got up, dusted herself off, and looked around. "What a strange coincidence... Oh well!" Nonchalantly, she started bouncing off again. Dash, meanwhile, was fighting tears of mirth on a rooftop half a mile away. She snickered and rolled around, fighting laughter that threatened to drop her disguise. Oh, this was SO much fun! Dash would have to see what ALL her friends were up to... Good thing, too, the sun was slowly setting. They would all most likely be home by now...

The trees of Sweet Apple Acres swished just under her stomach as Dash flew low and fast over the orchard. She left a rustle in the leaves as she passed, a stiff breeze and nothing more. The large red barn and farmhouse came in sight, and Dash killed her speed, dipping down below the treetops. She dodged past trunks and landed on her hooves a dozen feet from the edge of the trees. There were a few lights on in the house, but everything appeared to be rather quiet... Cautiously, she approached, quiet as a shadow and twice as inconspicuous. The nearest window was on the ground floor, and she poked her head over the window sill, looking inside.

Big Mac, hulking mass of earth pony, was busy at the stove. He held a large wooden spoon in his mouth, and was stirring what appeared to be applesauce... Interesting... But boring. Slowly, Dash left the window and circled the house, looking in all the lit windows. A living room where Granny Smith sat on her rocking chair, knitting... Upstairs, on the second floor, Applebloom appeared to be reading a book. Must be doing homework... But where was Applejack? Dash circled twice, taking a moment to look in all the dark windows, too... The orange earth pony was nowhere to be found... Suspicious...

"Huh." Dash gave a small grunt of acknowledgement before turning to leave. This late at night, if Applejack wasn't home, then she most likely didn't want to be found... Sighing, Dash was about to take off, when the open barn door caught her eye... "Hmm..." Slowly, she swooped down and peered inside... The only sound that came to her ears was a faint creaking... Slowly, she stepped inside, her ears turned forward for any more sounds...

"Aah..." The soft sound reached her ears at last. Dash perked up and slowly flapped her wings, going up to the hay loft... There, sprawled out next to the ladder, was the pony she sought.

Though maybe not in the position Dash would have thought.

"Hnn... So good..." Applejack's hoof was buried between her open legs, the edge slowly rotating her swollen clitoris. Beneath the arousing sight was her bared, pink llps, glistening with wetness. Dash fought to stay airborne out of pure shock. She inhaled a deep breath and landed on a nearby rafter, her eyes wide as she watched. Applejack arched her back as she picked up the pace for a few moments, slowing down with a hearty breath. "Haah... Fuck..." She groaned, rotating her clitoris smooth and easy. Dash swallowed as she watched, completely spellbound. No way... She had just stumbled in on Applejack, her good friend and athletic competitor, TOUCHING HERSELF!

Dash could only watch, completely entranced, as Applejack smoothly rotated her clit around in slow circles. The simple motion made her core ooze more wetness, the liquid dousing the soft fur of her pelt near her crotch. Slow and easy, Applejack would begin moving faster, escalating just a bit at a time... Not too fast, just fast enough... When she was at a fever pitch, the orange pony would stop, shuddering slightly as she backed away from the pleasure. Dash found herself urging Applejack on, if silently.

Come on, she thought, eyes still wide. Stop playing with it... DO it! As if on que, Applejack launched into a flurry of motion. Panting, her chest heaving with the exertion, Applejack twiddled her clit until she was bucking her hips up and down. Her thin, throaty groan was the loudest she dared give, lest one of her family hear her in the nearby house... Still, she panted and groaned, the sound sending shivers down Dash's flanks... Applejack suddenly stopped, her hips thrust into the air. Dash could see EVERYTHING. The muscles inside her marehood clenched and pulsed visibly, contracting as she whimpered, coming down from the obviously intense orgasm.

"Buck me, that was good..." Applejack groaned.

If only you knew... Dash thought, smoothly dropping from the rafter and swooping out of the door... On the rafter where she sat, was a small wet spot...

Breathing heavy, Dash stood on top of a cloud, her hoof pressed into her aching marehood. "F-fuck..." She groaned, fighting the heat that was slowly rising in her crotch. "That was... Hng..." Shaking her head, Dash had to snap herself out of it... There was no way Applejack could ever know of what Dash had just done... No way in hell she'd ever tell her... Or anypony, for that matter... Shivering, trying to get the image out of her mind, Dash took off. Maybe she'd go see what Pinkie Pie was up to... She kind of felt bad for tripping her friend earlier that evening, and she wanted to check in on her. Sugarcube Corner filled her vision as she dove for it, smiling with exhilaration and speed. She circled the store twice before hovering on the second-story window. Nearly forgetting she was actually completely invisible, Dash took her time peeking over the edge of the windowsill... Inside, the room was lit fairly bright, with all sorts of toys and lacy things, bright pink and blue colors... The room was thoroughly "Pinkie Pie" enough to be hers... As Dash watched, Pinkie had her back turned to the window, and was shuffling through her closet...

"Hmm. Now where did I put it?" She muttered, just loud enough to be heard beyond the thin window pane. Dash arched an eyebrow, wondering what her pink friend was up to. "Aah! Found i-i-it!" In a singsong voice, Pinkie Pie pulled a long, cylindrical case out of the closet. The thing was maybe a foot and a half long, about three inches in diameter, and smooth. It looked like it had a cap or a lid of sorts... Dash watched as Pinkie Pie happily trotted over to her bed and jumped up on the frilly spread with the case in her mouth.

"What the..." Dash muttered. Pinkie popped the lid on the case, and into her hooves slid nothing else than a massive, thick dildo! "Oh come ON!" She groaned, watching Pinkie spit the case out of her mouth. "Are ALL My friends pervs?" The dildo was long, rather thick, and had a flared head. As far as Dash could remember from anatomy class in school, it looked just like a colt's... Thing...

"Oh wowie!" Pinkie squealed. She giggled and poked her tongue out of her mouth to lick the whole thing from base to tip. "I haven't used you in a while!" Her tongue left a thin, shining trail of saliva behind. Dash, still flapping her wings idly, couldn't bring herself to look away... Slowly, Pinkie licked again, and again, rotating the shaft in her hooves. Dash pulled her teeth inbetween her lips, gnawing on the soft flesh as Pinkie finished slathering the dildo with her spit. Idly, Dash felt her hoof fall to her own marehood...

"Ooh... So good..." Pinkie was now laying on her back, rubbing the head against her own wet, pink lips. Dash watched, sucking hard on her lip as Pinkie rubbed the flared head up and down her wet lips... She was slowly spreading herself apart, bit by bit... Dash lost track of what was her spit, and what was her arousal... Smooth and easy, Pinkie Pie parted her lips, sliding just the first inch... The second... Her groan was audible through the window. Dash started grinding her own hoof against herself, watching as Pinkie suddenly plunged the whole thing deep inside of herself. Arching her back with a groan, Pinkie drove the thing in to the hilt, her legs quivering as she gasped out loud. Dash shamelessly let loose on her own, twiddling and twisting her clitoris in fast circles.

She didn't even outlast Pinkie Pie... Gasping, she had to let loose, her orgasm causing her muscles to seize up and quiver. Whimpering softly, she flew away, not even watching the rest of Pinkie's Private Party.

Two hours left... Dash was exhilirated. That had been such a RUSH! Watching Pinkie get herself off with that massive dildo... It had been... Intense... Time to check in on her other friends! Though she felt kind of dirty for it, Rarity DID say she would be COMPLETELY invisible... No harm, now foul, right?

Fluttershy's cottage was, regrettably, empty and dark. She must be out doing something... Rather than waste her time looking for something that wasn't there, she flew somewhere she knew her friend would be... Twilight's tree home was lit up bright as day. The egghead was home. Landing on the balcony outside of Twilight's room, Dash peeked in the wide doors, and what she saw almost made her heart stop.

"T-twilight is..." She gulped. "She's..." Eyes wide, Rainbow Dash drunk in the entire scene.

Twilight, panting and sweaty, was just on the verge of what looked to be her fourth, or maybe fifth, orgasm... Behind her, grinning and holding a crop in her mouth, was none other than Rarity!

"What the hay..." Dash whispered, watching as Rarity whipped her head around, smacking Twilight's flank with an audible sound. Twilight gasped and shuddered. Inbetween her legs, a small puddle was forming on the ground.

Apparently, Twilight and Rarity were into the rough stuff...

"Now darling," Rarity teased, spitting the crop out. Her horn glowed, though Dash couldn't see exactly what it was she was manipulating. "How many times have I told you you need to ask permission to cum? Hmm?" Rarity raised a hoof to rub at the red, raw spot on Twilight's flank.

"S-sorry, mistress!" Twilight gasped, panting heavier. Her legs were shaky. She was either really in pain, or really enjoying this... Dash felt her hoof fall to her wet marehood once more, grinding against the sore ache that was beginning to swell...

"Oh, you will be, Twilight. I promise you that." Rarity teased, her lips curling. She plodded away, and with her glowing horn came the dildo... It had been buried deep inside Twilight, and it left the purple unicorn with a shudder. Several more drips of wetness followed Rarity as she plodded across the room and out of sight of the window. Twilight panted and groaned, still dripping her wetness onto the hardwood floor beneath her... The dildo left a dark trail of drops off and out of sight.

Dash waited until Rarity returned, this time, she was wearing something... A harness...

"No darling," Rarity teased, kicking the crop away with her hoof. "Do you think you can handle the bruiser?"

"Y-yes, mistress..." Twilight groaned, looking back at Rarity with a lusty sort of look. Dash had to swallow past the lump in her throat. Inbetween Rarity's hindlegs hung a massive, rubber stallionhood! It swayed back and forth as she stepped forward, looking lewd and... Big...

"Right then. Push your ass out, darling." Rarity teased, swatting at Twilight's flank. The purple unicorn pushed her rear out, sinking forward on her forelegs... Smooth and easy, Rarity mounted her, her magical blue field manipulating the head of the massive strapon against Twilight's ready, wet marehood...

"Haa... HAAHN!" Twilight gasped as Rarity smoothly drove into her, spearing her wet center and sliding at least half inside. Dash groaned, her interior muscles clenching as she watched Twilight take another two inches... Five... If that had been her, Dash probably would have cried. Or screamed. Or both. Both was good. Twilight did both.

"Shh, shh..." Rarity urged, stroking the side of Twilight's neck. "Don't want to wake Spike, do you?" Smooth and easy, the white unicorn slid out, almost all the way... She actually had to take a step backwards to fit the space... Dash watched, her eyes wide as they could be, as Rarity smooth and easy pushed back inside... Twilight shuddered, and screamed again. The shrill sound carried easily to her ears, even as her hoof started spreading her shameless juices more and more. Rarity settled in on a smooth, deep pace... Twilight grunted each time the strapon slid inside of her, making her entire body quiver a little... She had to have been close...

"Mistress!" Twilight gasped. "I'm cumming! Please, let me cum!"

"Oh, alright..." Rarity slid out and replaced the strapon with her tongue, lewdly lapping at Twilight's dripping core. The purple mare shuddered and cried out again. This scream was long, drawn-out, and prolonged... Much like her orgasm. Rarity sputtered as Twilight squirted a damn river into her mouth, drenching the floor and creating another large puddle. Much like Dash left behind on the balcony behind her, still dripping as she flew as far away as she could...

"Enjoy yourself last night?" Rarity asked softly. The next morning, they shared coffee at the cafe. Dash shivered and looked away, afraid to look at Rarity. Apparently, her white unicorn had a dominant side... And Twilight had some secrets as well.

"You... Could say that..." Dash muttered, sipping at her coffee.

"Did you enjoy the show?" She asked. Rainbow swallowed.

"How... How did you know?"

"OH darling," Rarity laughed. "You were visible to everyone... You were only invisible to yourself.!"

Blind Challenge 1

Blind Challenge 1 - Luna and Celestia Spitroast Scootaloo

"Sister." Luna said quietly, approaching Celestia on the balcony. "How are you this eve?"

"Truth, Luna?" Celestia sighed heavily, hanging her head. "I'm... Well... I'm not doing very good."

"Oh? What's wrong?" For Celestia to admit to not being well... Something was definitely wrong. It wasn't like her. "Is it the war in the west? The return of the crystal kingdom? What is bothering you?"

"No, none of that..." Celestia sighed once more, turning her gaze skyward. She seemed to be contemplating the stars... As if they held the secret to her ailment. "The political affairs of Equestria are perfectly in order... This, I'm afraid, is much more personal." Luna was worried now... Celestia was not the kind to seem so... Pensive.

"Celestia, you know you can talk to me, right? About anything?" Luna muttered, stepping closer. She gingerly nuzzled her sister's side, hoping to impart some sense of comfort an well-being... It didn't appear to work. If anything, Celestia appeared to tense more.

"Th-thank you, Luna... But please, refrain from touching me when... When I'm like this..." Now Luna was truly worried. Celestia was never one to react to physical interaction so vehemently... A wayward nuzzle from her younger sister always sat well with Celestia. For her to ask that Luna refrain was... Concerning.

"'Tia. Please. Talk to me. You know I worry when you don't tell me anything." Luna stepped back, but only marginally. Celestia's gaze swept around to rest on Luna, the older sister heaving a soft sigh.

"I'm sorry... It's difficult." Celestia muttered. Her cheeks flushed... Flushed! Celestia never blushed. Ever. For any reason. Luna was now concerned beyond words.

"Celestia, are you sick? Please, tell me now... I'll get the best healers and-"

"Enough. Luna. Please." Celestia cut her off with another sigh. "Nothing of the sort... If anything, my condition is one of the utmost health. It's just... Personal is all."

"'Tia... Please, I shared news of my own predicament with you just last month. I would appreciate it if you would just talk to me..." Luna's gaze was pleading as she stepped closer once more, this time nuzzling Celestia's neck a little more firmly. The elder of the two shuddered this time, inhaling a sharp breath. She tensed, her muscles rigid with anxiety. Though... Perhaps of a different kind. Luna persisted, nuzzling a little harder. After all, what harm could come of an innocent touch? She just wanted to show her sister that she cared...

"Luna... Please..." Celestia panted. "I'm... erect."

"Wait... What?" Luna pulled away slowly, her eyes wide.

"My... Other part. I'm erect." Celestia's blush deepened as she turned around, exposing an area previously not visible to the princess of the night. Sure enough, Celestia's extra part was engorged, unsheathed, and shimmering with the thin layer of sweat she had exuded. "You see? I didn't want to tell you... This is highly personal..." She muttered, looking down inbetween her hind legs at the imposing appendage. "Isn't it just... Unsightly?"

"Eer..." Luna muttered, her own cheeks flushed at the sight. "I'm... Unsure how to react..." Luna plopped down on her own haunches, her eyes fixed on the thick rod of princess-stallion-horseflesh. She felt her own rise slowly, just the head peeking out of her dark purple sheath...

"If you hadn't have touched me, I might have stopped this urge... Why did you interfere?" Celestia's tone was pleading, her eyes wide with pain and desire. "You know the law... We cannot touch one another. Such a thing has been forbidden since-"

"Since Discord. Yes, I know." Luna sighed. "Bastard child... Anywho, we need to fix this some way." Luna glanced down. "For both of us."

"How would you suggest we do so?" Celestia panted, squirming her milky-white thighs together. "We can't do it to one another..."

"How about that...?" Luna gestured with a hoof.

"That what?"

"Look. There." She pointed, more specifically, to a orange-colored pegasus flapping through the night. "She could suit our needs..."

"Hmm..." Celestia raised a hoof to run over the bottom of her muzzle thoughtfully. "Perhaps. An order from the sovereign rulers of Equestria would certainly be difficult to deny... If not impossible. Do it." Luna's horn lit up immediately, her magic enveloping the teenage pegasus smoothly. The target was hardly able to vocalize a small peep before she was instantly teleported to the balcony both princesses resided on.

"What the hay-?!"

"Oh. It's you."

"Scootaloo, correct?" Luna sighed. She knew this pegasus. Vaguely, but she knew her.

"Y-yeah... What the hay am I doing here?" Scootaloo looked up at both of them from her position on the ground, where she had unceremoniously collapsed upon being teleported. "I was... I was just out for a quick fly, and suddenly I'm here. What's happening?" Celestia and Luna shared a look, both of them nodding almost imperceptibly.

"Your princesses have a request for you, subject." Luna muttered quietly. "It would be prudent of you to agree, even if you normally wouldn't." Adjusting her forelegs, Luna exposed her crotch, and the rather painful erection bobbing in time with her heartbeat. "As you see... Celestia and I are in a predicament. Our magic doesn't function properly to guide the moon and the sun through the days if we're aroused. So... We need to relieve the stress we've accumulated, or there will be no sunrise, nor will the moon continue it's march across the sky." She sighed and covered the distraction once more. Scootaloo's pink-rimmed eyes were wide with shock and fear.

"Normally, in the old days, we simply would have taken you against your will." Celestia sighed. "But... Laws and whatnot... Rights and protestors and... Ugh. Politics. The Royal Pony Sisters are no longer allowed to solicit without consent. You must agree. If you do not, then you shall be returned, and we shall ask another. Just remember. We'll be frozen in time until both of us are relieved."

The silence was palpable for all of one second. Scootaloo's grin could have lit up the entire castle.

"Hell yeah, I'm in! Maybe I'll finally get my cutie mark from this! Cutie Mark Crusader Threesome is a go!" She immediately sprung to her hooves, flicking her brilliant tail aside. She swung her ass around to Celestia, waving her hips slightly as she spread her haunches. There, nestled between them, Celestia could just see the glistening, pink lips of her marehood.

"Oh my... She agreed to that rather quickly, did she not?" Celestia panted, her member throbbing painfully. She oozed a bead of creamy percum, her cock jumping in time with her rapid heartbeat. "I'm... I'm unsure if I should even be allowed to... To look at this..." She panted. "You appear to be much younger up close..."

"Huhn?" Scootaloo perked up, looking over her shoulder at Celestia. "Oh! Don't worry. I'm eighteen... Doctor says I still look young 'cus I haven't found my Cutie Mark yet." She smiled. "I have my ID if you need it."

"No need to bother." Luna raised a hoof, sighing. "Just... Just get on with it."

"As you wish, princess! Now, I haven't really done anything... I mean, I've fooled around... But I don't know what I'm doin'... So you two can just do what you want with me." She smiled... So... Fucking... Cute...

"Suit yourself, young pegasus." Celestia rose to her hooves, her thick length dangling inbetween her legs lewdly. "Might... Aah... You require a warmup?"

"Hmm? Whaddya mean?"

"As in... Do you need me to... Prepare you?" Celestia panted. By the way Scootaloo shivered, Luna could tell that Celestia's hot breath was washing over the young pegasus' privates...

"Aah... Not necessary, princess... You can... Just start. If you want." Scootaloo shivered more, her flanks positively quivering with anticipation. Or stress. Luna couldn't be sure.

"Very well... You look small enough, you can likely handle it... Like this..." Celestia slowly walked over Scootlaoo. The orange pegasus hardly had to crouch to fit underneath the large princess. Her rear pressed against the underside of Celestia's belly, and the massive erection hanging inbetween the ruler's legs dangled just between Scootaloo's... Just an inch of adjustment, and penetration would be a possibility.

"Aah... Princess?" Scootaloo panted softly.

"Yes, young one?"

"Don't... Hold back. I want to see the sun again."

"Hmm. Very well." Celestia moved her hips, swinging the flat, flared head of her erection up against Scootaloo's waiting hole. The slightest bit of pressure, and she was locked. There, pressed against those glistening, pink lips, Celestia waited.

"Sister?" Luna asked, her chest rising and falling rapidly. "What are you waiting for?"

"You, dear Luna. We may not be allowed to touch one another, but we are forbidden from touching one another's secretions. Therefore, you cannot take sloppy seconds. For lack of a better term. You must use her mouth."

"Simultaneously?"

"Unless you want this night to last another hour longer than it ought to. Do it, sister. She does not mind. Does she?" Luna's hoof shook as she slowly brushed Scootaloo's mane aside, exposing her face underneath Celestia's heaving chest.

"I... I don't, princess... Please..." Scootaloo panted. "Put it in my mouth?" Luna sighed, giving in to her baser instincts.

"Very well. Prepare yourself, Scootaloo." Luna muttered. The pegasus opened her mouth wide, her tongue spilling out along with a hot breath. After a small bit of adjustment, Luna was able to position her head against the open mouth before her.

"Ready?" Celestia panted, her flanks heaving with each breath.

"As I'll ever be..." Luna replied.

"Together?"

"As always."

Luna was thankful that Scootaloo was between them... With how deep the two pushed, they would likely have met in the middle. The most delightful gagging, moaning noise came from below, the two princesses shuddering as mouth and vagina flexed around them. Scootaloo drooled from both of her ends, her eyes rolled back in her head. Why did Luna and Celestia have to move so DEEP? Her throat and marehood were filled, both pillars of throbbing flesh feeling thick, slightly damp, and way too good to be legal. Scootaloo wondered why there would ever be a law prohibiting this... It felt incredible. She lapped at the shaft in her mouth, willing the head to press deeper into her throat. All the while, she took what little strength was left in her legs and tried to waddle backwards, to push Celestia deeper.

"Oh... Oh my..."

"F... She IS good at this, isn't she?" Luna panted. Celestia nodded in return, her eyes slowly fluttering closed.

"She... She proposed that I not take it easy on her... I plan on delivering..."

"Hnn... Do it, Sister... I might not be able to touch you, but Tartarus help me, I will watch you..." Luna's hooves ran through Scootaloo's mane, teasing the long locks as the pegasus hungrily lapped at the shaft buried in her mouth. "Fill her to the brim."

"I plan on it." Celestia grunted, her hips pulling away. Scootaloo sagged, her throat emitting a thin moan as she nearly collapsed. She tensed, though... Flexed and quivered as soon as Celestia re-asserted herself. The elder princess slid into Scootaloo's tight core, spearing the poor pegasus with her massive cock, filling her to the brim with flesh. Scootaloo's groan became much more firm, her mouth positively soaked with saliva and creamy pre. She dribbled onto the balcony, her spit landing with audible noises. Luna panted, pushing her own hips forward, urging the pegasus' mouth further onto her cock.

"Sh... She's really... REALLY good at this..." Luna muttered, her head rolling back. Celestia nodded, her lips involuntarily brushing Luna's neck as she did so. They were awfully close for such an act... The slight, brushing motion was enough to make Luna shudder. "S-sister..." She groaned. "Be careful..."

"Hnn... Yes... Sorry... Ugh!" She panted with each slow, deep thrust, her breath pulsing out rapidly. Each hot exhalation made Luna shiver even more, her cock throbbing firmly inside Scootaloo's mouth. What's more, her own marehood was dripping. Celestia's own fuck-hole had to have been aroused... But right now, they needed to get rid of the massive shaft of flesh inbetween either of their legs. "S-sorry..." She panted once more, still driving into Scootaloo. She was beginning to go deeper... Harder... Each thrust drew another thin moan from the pegasus, which made Luna gasp and fight the rolling waves of pleasure all the harder.

"S-sister... Please... Avoid touching me..." Luna panted. Celestia's panting breath was not helping her predicament, and the brushing of lips was becoming much more frequent. "Celestia! Stop!"

"I shant." Celestia grunted, driving harder into the abused pegasus' hole. "I'm sick of the laws, Luna..." Her sister's flesh broke out in a thin sheen of sweat, running down her magnificent coat in rivulets. "I want to feel you again... To know you're here with me." Celestia kissed Luna full-on, heedless of the consequences. "I want to FUCK you again, Luna! I love you!"

"Oh Celestia!" Luna cried out, pushing her hips forward. Scootaloo gagged at the same time she grunted, making the cutest, wet little noise she had ever heard. "Fuck this pegasus with me! Do it!"

"Sister! I'm cumming!"

"Me too! Together, Celestia! Together at last!"

Their lips met in the open air above Scootaloo's abused body, their throbbing cocks exploding with a flood of cum. Each thick spurt burst into Scootaloo's hole, one or the other, filling her up until it spilled out in streams. She drooled the thick liquid out of her mouth, flexing around the pillar of jumping flesh inside of her marehood... Each pulse of white, creamy liquid slowly fell to the balcony, adding to the ever-widening puddle of princess cum.

When all was said and done, Luna and Celestia flexed the blood away from their cocks, Scootaloo's body sagging between them. When the tension was too little to keep her in place, she slid off, landing with a sickening *plop* in the puddle of emission.

"Haah... Sister..." Luna groaned, looking down at the mess.

"Y-yes, Luna...?" Celestia grunted.

"I think... We've just committed a mortal sin..." Luna pointed down at the oozing mess that lay beneath them. Scootaloo's chest rose and fell smoothly, her open mouth panting past the cum in it. From between her round haunches dribbled more cum, oozing and slipping over her sweaty coat.

"I think..." Celestia groaned once more, wiping a hoof over her face. "We're fucked."

"No..." Scootaloo whimpered softly. Both princesses watched, amazed, as the orange pegasus slowly rose to her hooves. She swallowed what was in her mouth with a mighty gulp, panting once the mouthful was down. "I think..." She glanced over her shoulder. "I'M fucked... I didn't even get my fucking cutie mark!"

Blind Challenge 2

Blind Challenge 2 - Dreamwalking Luna rapes futa Twilight in a pool of chocolate milk...

"Hey Twi. You're looking awfully tired. Shouldn't you go to sleep soon?" Spike's voice roused Twilight from her reverie of study. She blinked her dry eyes a few times before looking up from the text.

"Huh?" She said, blinking at the adolescent dragon.

"I said you're looking tired. You should go to sleep soon." Twilight rubbed a hoof into her eyes, feeling the burn of prolonged reading take it's toll.

"Yeah... Yeah, I guess..." She muttered, slowly closing the book. She did feel rather tired now... With a heavy sigh, she slipped off of her chair. "I'll leave it to you, buddy."

"Sleep well, Twi." Spike smiled as she ruffled his spines before heading upstairs to her bedroom. Why was she so tired? She had only studied... When she slipped into her room, it was with no small amount of relief. Never mind HOW she had gotten this way... The bed looked FAR too inviting to say anything otherwise. With a groan, Twilight peeled the covers back and slid into them. The cool sheets wrapped around her body, hugging her close, lulling her to sleep...

She was out before her head hit the pillow.

"What's this?" Luna said, a soft smile on her lips. "Hello there, Twilight Sparkle." Luna licked her lips eagerly as she noticed a new pony entering the dreamscape. What's more, she was completely exhausted! "Oh yessss..." She drew the last out to a hiss, a smile spreading across her lips as she slowly made her way through the landscape... Twilight was likely to be asleep for a good, long time... Poor thing was just far too exhausted to do anything but sleep.

It was shaping up to be an amazing night.

When she arrived, Twilight was in her library, dreaming of books and knowledge and hidden tomes of ancient text that nopony had read in centuries... Such was the nature of Twilight's dreams. Luna knew. She had been watching Twilight for weeks, preparing for this one night. Now that it was upon her, Luna felt herself overcome with an odd sense of girlish delight. Twilight was in her domain. Luna had free reign over anything and everything. What's more, she had been 'saving' herself for almost four whole days. Luna felt like a teapot ready to scream.

"Good evening, Twilight." Luna materialized out of thin air in the middle of Twilight's library, smiling down at the bookish mare. Twilight gasped and spun around, her eyes wide with fright as she spotted Luna.

"Wh... Princess! What are you doing here?!" Twilight sputtered. After a moment's hesitation, she dipped into a low bow. How quaint.

"Oh, nothing really, Twilight..." Luna smiled as she slowly walked a circle around the panicked purple unicorn. "I just thought I'd come for a little company..." She turned a meaningful gaze down at Twilight. "Perhaps somepony to share my thoughts with."

Twilight was very obviously confused. She knew she was safe at home in her library, reading some book, with the doors locked and no previous engagements to worry her schedule... But here was Luna, acting all sultry and sexy, smiling down at her! Twilight didn't know she was dreaming, as many ponies were unable to wrap their heads around the unconscious thought process. As far as she knew, what was happening to her was reality.

"Oh. Well. My home is open to you, of course, Princess." Twilight flustered a little, plopping to her haunches on the floor. Luna smiled and mirrored Twilight, sitting opposite the bookish mare.

"How are you doing this evening, Twilight?" Luna asked. Best to start slow...

"I'm... Fine..." Twilight muttered. "Just reading. Like I always do."

"Oh? What are you reading, if you don't mind my asking?" Luna's coy smile held more meaning than anypony would ever be able to comprehend.

"I don't mind!" Twilight bubbled over. Books and studying were her passion, so for somepony to ask about them made her excited. She picked up the open book on a nearby stand and hovered it between them. "I was reading 'Advanced Magic Theory' again. Such a fascinating book!" Luna frowned down at the pages spread open before her.

"Twilight, this is not 'Advanced Magic Theory.' I think you need to take a closer look at the title." Luna's dream magic had indeed changed the book. Twilight frowned as she flipped the cover over, and the immediate blush that covered her face was priceless.

"Th-this is '50 Naughty Spells for Filthy Ponies!' What happened to the other book?!" Twilight flustered, spinning around in a circle. Luna grinned as she reached out to snatch Twilight's chin in her hoof.

"Don't lie to me, Twilight. You know you were reading books of forbidden sex magic."

"I-I wasn't!" Twilight gasped, her eyes wide. But, buried underneath the shock and embarrassment was something Luna had hoped to see... It was excitement.

"You're a very bad pony, Twilight." Luna cooed, her other hoof raising to run through Twilight's mane. "Do me a favor... Open it to page forty-eight." Twilight blinked a few times, her mouth open as if to protest. A look from Luna stopped her, though. With a grumble, Twilight re-opened the book to the requested page.

"Princess!" Twilight gasped. "This spell is-"

"Arousing? Interesting? Intriguing? Do tell, Twilight." Luna chuckled as she circled around back of Twilight. The purple unicorn looked down at the text with wide, disbelieving eyes.

"It's... Improper." she muttered.

"Hardly. It's in a book, is it not? Why would it be published if it were improper?" Twilight whimpered thinly.

"It's wrong."

"It's right."

"It's... Weird."

"If you don't think you can cast it, then..." Luna left it at that, smiling as she watched Twilight glare back at her.

"What?"

"If you're not strong enough to cast it, then don't worry." Luna chuckled as Twilight glared at her.

"I can cast this spell! I can cast it easy!" She growled, getting defensive. Luna thought she looked awfully cute like that...

"What's stopping you?"

"It's... Wrong."

"Oh well," Luna sighed, standing as she slowly walked away. "I guess you're just not strong enough to cast it, then."

"P-princess!" Twilight stopped her before she was even halfway to the door. "I... I can cast it..." The blush on her face was priceless. Luna grinned at her. Slowly, the princess turned around and sat on her haunches, gesturing with a hoof for Twilight to get on with it. With a soft sigh of submission, Twilight turned back to the book. Luna watched her think over the spell for a short while, her brow furrowed with concentration.

"Well?" Luna chuckled, watching Twilight struggle with it. "I'm waiting."

"Okay... Here goes..." Twilight spread her hooves wide, giving herself a stable base to work with. Her horn glowed bright and purple for a few long moments, and she grunted with the effort. In a bright flash, the spell was complete. Luna chuckled as her eyes traveled along Twilight's slender form, spotting the product of the complex spell dangling between her hind legs.

"Very good, Twilight." Luna smiled, watching the organ twitch lewdly. Twilight whimpered softly, her hips squirming as she struggled to deal with the added weight.

"Eew..." She groaned, lifting a hoof. She brushed it gently, her lips open as she touched her brand-new, pulsating stallionhood. "I don't like this spell." She whimpered. Luna chuckled and strode forward, lifting Twilight's chin with her hoof.

"I do." She said, leaning in to let her hot breath wash over Twilight's ear. "I like it a lot..." Twilight gasped as Luna's mane wafted around her, hugging the smaller pony tight.

"P-princess?" She whimpered, her entire body shivering slightly.

"Hmm, yess?" Luna teased, her hot breath teasing Twilight's neck. Her ephemeral mane wafted in waves along Twilight's delicate flanks, squeezing and hugging her.

"What are you... AHN!" Luna chuckled as her mane hugged Twilight's brand-new stallionhood, rubbing the shaft teasingly. "S-stop!" She gasped. Her words said no, but her tone said yes. Please. Yes. Luna smiled and hugged her shaft tighter, rubbing the flared tip gently.

"You seem to be enjoying yourself." Luna whispered, her lips just barely brushing the edge of Twilight's ear. The poor unicorn whimpered, her tone thin and pained. "Do you want me to make you cum, Twilight?" Luna felt her own excitement begin to build, the heat rising between her full haunches.

"Y-yes," Twilight whimpered. "Please." She was enjoying this. Luna smiled. Good, she wanted it. Luna wanted it. No reason why they shouldn't, right?

"Lay back, Twilight." Luna smiled as Twilight steadily lay down, moving awkwardly thanks to the prodigious length still standing straight away from her body. She had really gifted herself with a healthy stallionhood and a swollen pair of testicles. Unless Luna was mistaken, she had even managed to keep her marehood... Yes, as her ephemeral mane wrapped around the swollen orbs, Luna could see the thin pink gash there beneath her balls.

"Aahh..." Twilight groaned, her head rolling backwards. "Please..."

"Where do you want it first, Twilight?" Luna teased, slowly falling to her haunches next to Twilight. Her mane continued to tease Twilight's throbbing length, squeezing and massaging it.

"A-anywhere. Please." Twilight groaned. Luna smiled as her mane squeezed tighter. Twilight gasped out loud, her hips bucking up into the air lewdly. Luna saw a small bit of pre cum bubble out of the glistening slit, flowing down the shaft slowly.

"Naughty little filly..." Luna teased, her hoof shamelessly falling between her own thighs. She began to play with herself as her desires finally became realized. She had wanted this night with Twilight for a very, very long time... Now that it was finally upon her, Luna could enjoy herself. She spun her swollen clitoris in a slow circle, moaning as she ran her mane up and down Twilight's throbbing cock.

"AUGH!" Twilight gasped as Luna sudden penetrated her marehood. The thick strand of Luna's mysterious mane filled her front to back, throbbing inside the tight confines of Twilight's molten pussy. "Princess! Ahn! It's so good!" Twilight's mouth opened in another throaty cry. Luna could feel her muscles contract and shudder around the invading mane, squeezing every little contour and detail of Luna's makeshift phallus eagerly. "Princess! I'm going to cum! Please! Let me cum!" Luna smiled and drove the mane a little deeper into Twilight, curling the end so it pushed up into Twilight's G-spot. She cried out with a long, loud scream, her walls contracting as Twilight let loose with her first orgasm.

"Very good, Twilight." Luna chuckled, her own hoof still grinding against her dripping marehood relentlessly. "Now, for the other part..."

"Y-yes, please..." Twilight whimpered, her hips squirming slightly. Luna chuckled and wrapped her mane firmly around Twilight's pulsing cock, rubbing up and down the long, warm flesh rapidly. Twilight gasped out loud, her entire body shuddering underneath the sudden onslaught of pleasure. So soon after her first orgasm, Twilight couldn't resist her second.

"AUGH!" Gasping out loud, Twilight lifted her hips high into the air, her shaft pulsing underneath Luna's ephemeral mane. "I'M CUMMING!" With a loud cry, Twilight loosed a torrent of thick, creamy cum all upon herself. It landed in her open mouth, in her mane, spattered onto the wooden floor, and generally just made a massive, creamy mess. When it was over, Twilight continued to pant, her mouth open, showcasing the healthy strand of thick cum she had shot onto her own tongue.

"Hmm, Twilight." Luna teased, her hoof still diddling her wet lips eagerly. "You're going to have to clean that up..."

"Ugh..." Twilight groaned, smacking her lips. "It tastes so awful... It's so salty... Urgh." She grimaced as her mouth opened and closed, trying to stomach the taste of her own cum. In the end, Luna felt pity.

"Here." With a quick tweak of her dream magic, Luna summoned chocolate. So much chocolate. Chocolate everywhere. Twilight eagerly lapped up the oozing streams of brown liquid, licking and slurping the liquid in addition to her own cum. Luna helped out, running her tongue over the creamy strands of cum spotting Twilight's purple coat, making a royal mess between all the saliva, cum, and chocolate that seemed to be everywhere. Not that either of them cared. Luna's mane continued to massage Twilight's shaft, and soon she had the poor unicorn erect again.

"Delicious. Can I have some more?" Twilight whimpered, her mouth open as she lifted her hips. Luna smiled and summoned enough Chocolate to puddle around the purple unicorn, giving Twilight plenty to lick up while she focused on making her cum again. This time, Luna's mane penetrated Twilight's marehood and wrapped around her colthood firmly. She alternated the two strands of her mane, stroking and fucking in equal measure. To add to it, Luna slid a small, thin tendril of her mane into Twilight's back door.

"AHN!" Twilight cried out again. "Princess! I'm going to cum again!" She thrust her hips upwards over and again, making Luna's mane act as a makeshift vagina. Twilight took over, fucking Luna's mane, her hips lifting and falling in an equal, quick pace. She panted and gasped, and Luna's hoof relentlessly worked towards her own orgasm.

"I'M CUMMING! AAAAAUGH!" Twilight cried out as her hips bucked into the air. In a lewd display of fulfilled desire, Twilight spurted a massive orgasm all over herself, staining the puddle of brown, oozing chocolate with her creamy seed. She came long and hard, oozing and spurting strand after strand of salty-smelling, creamy-white cum. It puddled in with the chocolate, stuck to her coat, and diluted the mixture that both of them sat in. Luna's own orgasm gripped her senses, robbing her of muscle control as she oozed a fair bit of clear feminine ejaculate into the puddle of chocolate beneath them.

"Haah... Fuck..." Twilight gasped, her body slowly relaxing into the mess below. Luna groaned as her legs gave out, and she collapsed into the puddle of chocolate next to Twilight. "I'm... Oh my Celestia..." Twilight raised a foreleg, laying it over her forehead as her chest rose and fell evenly. Luna groaned, her tongue lolling out of her mouth to lay over one particularly juicy strand of cum and chocolate. It took them both a few minutes to recover.

"I'm dreaming, aren't I?" Twilight asked softly.

"'Fraid so, Twilight." Luna grunted, feeling finally returning to her numb legs.

"Uuhn... I... I lied." She whimpered. "I like that spell..."

"Hmm... Good, I'm glad." Luna smiled and nuzzled Twilight's neck affectionately. "You know what, though?"

"Hmm?"

"We're dreaming... Which means we have all the endurance we want."

"Oh... Oh!" Twilight felt Luna's mane wrap around her again, squeezing life back into her gifted length. "Yes! Let's do it again!"

"Alright! More chocolate!" Luna set back in on Twilight eagerly, a grin spread across her lips all the while.

Morning dawned bright and cheery the next day, and Spike rubbed his eyes in the bright light. "Hmm..." He groaned, stretching out. "Good sleep..." Yawning slightly, he scratched his belly scales and rolled out of bed, ready to start his day. "'Morning, Twi." He said sleepily, plodding into the main library. But he was greeted with silence. "Twi?" He looked around. Twilight was nowhere to be found. "Hmm... She was really tired. Maybe she's still asleep..." Slowly, spike walked up the stairs, and pushed open the door to Twilight's room...

"Oh what the FUCK?!" He screamed. "There's chocolate EVERYWHERE!" Twilight slowly opened her eyes, looking at her assistant, and the mess in her bedroom...

It certainly was a mess. Rivulets of chocolate continued to ooze down off of her covers onto the floor, puddled along with the thick creamy strands of cum.

"No. Fuck this." Spike waved his hands in disbelief. "YOU clean this shit up!"

Blind Challenge 3

Blind Challenge #3

Giant Spike rapes Roseluck and Twilight

Twilight grumbled as the sunlight lanced in through her drapes, hitting her full across the eyes and making her wake from a long, restful slumber. She groaned as she sat up, rubbing a hoof across her frazzled mane.

"No more late-night study sessions for me." She mumbled softly. Slowly, she rolled out of her bed, stretching sore muscles with a low moan. It felt good to stretch. Maybe she'd just take a walk today? She approached her vanity and began to wrangle her mane into some semblance of order, stopping only once she was presentable once more. Much to her surprise, then, when a knock came from downstairs.

"I'll get it!" Spike's joyous voice called out, making Twilight blink. She checked the clock. What was he doing up so early? Well, he was a growing dragon... Little guy was probably getting restless. Twilight smiled and trotted down out of her room anyways, emerging onto the balcony above her library just as Spike answered the door for Roseluck, a beautiful-looking earth pony with an entrancing mane. Twilight smiled warmly as she was invited inside.

"Good morning, Roseluck. What brings you to the library?" Twilight asked, descending the last few steps into the library proper. Spike closed the door behind her, and Twilight stood opposite. Roseluck looked around in awe at the multitude of books for a few moments before shaking herself.

"Oh, I came to see if you had any books on horticulture... I've... Run into a snag with some of my rosebushes." She admitted at last. Twilight blinked for a second, her mind running through the mental category of books at her disposal. With a smile, she decided on one and trotted to the nearby bookcase.

"Here, Twi. I know which one you're looking for." Spike jumped up onto her back and then onto the book shelf, scrambling to get to the top one before he withdrew a book.

"Thank you, Spike. Number one assistant for sure." Twilight took the book from him with a warm smile, not missing the keen glint in his eye as she turned away. "I think this is just what you're looking for. Do you need a bag?"

"Oh, thank you! Yes, please."

"I got it." Spike jumped down off of the shelf and scampered off once again, this time before Twilight even had a chance to respond. Something was beginning to become fishy about Spike... He was being helpful today. Too helpful. Twilight almost opened her mouth to address it when he returned with a small bag, just large enough for the book to fit in. Twilight handed the bag with the purchase off to Roseluck, but Spike took it first and held it firmly in his claw.

"Will you be leaving now, Roseluck?" He asked firmly. Twilight almost couldn't believe her ears! Why was Spike being so rude to her?! She opened her mouth yet again to scold him, but Roseluck replied as smooth and easy as she could.

"Yes, I think I will. You and your marefriend have a good day." With a swish of her tail, she was gone, leaving Twilight awestruck and Spike with a wide grin.

"What... What the hay just happened?!" She looked down at Spike angrily. "Why were you being so rude to her?!"

"Because," Spike shrugged nonchalantly. "You promised to spend time with me today. I don't want anypony else interfering with that." Twilight was taken aback almost entirely.

"Spike! That's incredibly rude! Just because I promised to spend time with you today doesn't mean I'm going to ignore a customer! I have to go apologize." She whirled and opened the door, dashing out of the library quick as can be. Spike was left behind as Twilight went to find Roseluck and apologize for the juvenile dragon's behavior. No sooner that she had made it one block with Roseluck just ahead of her than the ear-splitting sound of splintering wood greeted her ears. Fearing the worst, Twilight skidded to a halt and looked behind her.

"NO!" Spike's suddenly-massive form reared up from the splintered remains of her library, his massive maw split in a deafening roar. "You're mine." Twilight's eyes went wide as Spike lunged forward, his massive claws making a thundering, horrific sound as they pounded down the street. Twilight's horn glowed for a split second before she was swept away in a firm dragon grip, lifting her firmly off of her hooves and into the air.

"Augh!" Twilight gasped as Spike hoisted her twenty, thirty, fifty feet off of the ground, holding her helplessly in a firm, almost-sharp grip. She could feel the constricting scales press tighter around her her, holding her in a rock-steady, solid grip. She grunted as he pulled her closer to his face, looking into his massive eyes with more than a little fright gripping her heart.

"Hmm. You promised we'd spend today together. You'd better make good your promise." His words sent a shiver down Twilight's spine. She could hear the sounds of Ponyville erupting into chaos all around them, ponies scrambling to run away left and right. She was helpless in his grip, unable to move, talk, or even cast her magic. She couldn't focus. He was scaring her that much. She did, however, manage to look down at the ground far below. Of all the ponies scrambling away and screaming for their lives, one stood out...

"Roseluck." She squeaked, her voice hoarse and thin.

"Hmm?" Spike looked down just as Roseluck spun around, her rear hooves shooting out in the blink of an eye. With an audible impact, she planted a firm kick directly into Spike's ankle.

She might as well have tried to buck a mountain. Spike didn't even bat an eyelash.

"You, too." Spike growled. His tail whipped out, firmly wrapping itself around Roseluck's midsection. With a loud cry, the poor earth pony was hoisted into the air, to sit next to Twilight in front of Spike's face. "You tried to take my Twily away. I'll make you mine, too."

"The hay you will." Roseluck grunted. Spike just growled in return and wheeled about. He let out a piercing roar as he left Ponyville, trailing in his wake destruction and mayhem. Buildings toppled and ponies scrambled out of the way as Spike made for the nearby mountain range, screaming and roaring the entire time. Nopony could follow him. He crashed through the trees of the Everfree Forest easily, stampeding through brush and oak with ease. Nothing could stop him. He carried Twilight and Roseluck along, never once releasing or even relaxing his grip on them. Twilight's lungs began to protest with the lack of proper oxygen, and her stomach was rolling with the lurching, awkward pace Spike set.

Before long, though, they had left Ponyville behind entirely, and had entered the mountains on the other side of the Everfree Forest. Spike seemed to be making for the tallest peak there, and soon enough had carried them halfway up the slope. Twilight's eyes went wide as she saw where he was taking them: A large cave opening in the side of the mountain, set back and away out of sight of anypony looking at the range from Ponyville. It was secluded. Hidden. Nopony could find them.

Spike moved up the slippery, boulder-ridden slope with ease, and had soon entered the dark, musty cave. With no regard for personal health, he dropped Twilight and Roseluck next to one another, thundering further into the cave.

"Are you alright?" Twilight managed to grunt, despite the burning in her chest from being held so tight for so long.

"I'm fine," Roseluck managed to pant. "He's got a rough grip."

"I don't know what's gotten into him," Twilight whimpered, holding a hoof to her side gingerly. None of her ribs felt as if they were cracked. They easily could have been. Further into the cave, Spike let a low, grumbling roar before emerging once more. "Spike! What's gotten into you? This isn't the Spike I know and love!"

"What are you talking about, Twi? I'm Spike. The same Spike you've always known." His eyes swung in closer to her, his snout oozing smoke onto the ground beneath their hooves as he looked at both the ponies before him. "I've just decided to take what's rightfully mine." Twilight watched as his left claw swung into view, holding what appeared to be a large, sinister-looking collar of sorts.

"Wh... What is that?" She asked, her eyes wide.

"Nothing special." Spike shrugged nonchalantly. "It just... Makes you mine forever." Smooth as could be, Spike's massive claw reached out and slipped the collar around Twilight's neck. She gasped as the clasp fastened with magic, making her knees buckle with the sudden sensation running through her.

"Wh... What is..."

"Twilight?" Roseluck looked at her, then back up at Spike. She was just about to rush in when Spike slipped another collar around her neck, and Twilight could hear the clasp catch. She gasped and collapsed much like Twilight, shivering slightly as both mares were subject to the sudden and intense sensations flooding them.

"I think it's about time... To make you mine." Spike's massive form reared up, and low on his scaly form, close to his hind legs, Twilight saw it. A long, thin slit had opened up, and something had come out... Something long, something thick, and very shiny. She whimpered at the sight of the massive dragon phallus, pulsing in the dull light coming from the cave entrance. "The dragon way."

Twilight's eyes went wide as he reached for her again. Without warning, he lifted her into the air, spun her around, and lifted her tail with a claw. She tried to twist about, but the collar flooded her with the strange sensation once again, making her shudder and fall still. Spike's hot breath washed over her hindquarters, sending a shiver down her spine. It was pleasantly hot, like stepping into a steam bath. She hated to admit it, but she was loving the sensations flooding her body in that instant. Spike breathed once more before she heard something emerge, something slippery.

"Aahn!" Twilight cried out as his long, serpentine tongue dragged it's way over her marehood, dripping burning saliva and pulsing against her flared lips crazily. Twilight shuddered at the sudden wave of pleasure, making her entire body twitch and flex. The forked tip of his tongue wrapped around her clitoris, massaging it as he licked her again and again. Before long, Twilight was reduced to nothing but a drooling, whimpering mess. Her marehood oozed prodigiously over Spike's tongue, and she was helpless to stop it.

"S-spike, I'm... I'm gonna..." Spike did not stop. He continued licking roughly, his long, thin tongue muscular and insistent. "Spike! AAUGH!" Twilight grunted with the force of her first orgasm, letting more juice pulse from her marehood to splatter on the ground far beneath her. Spike lapped at her eagerly, letting loose a low, grumbling growl that shook the walls around her. She wasn't even aware as Spike lowered her marginally, his other claw picking Roseluck up off of the ground. She looked up as Spike began to treat her to the same rough licking she had just received, and the breathless gasps made Twilight squirm with anticipation. She was loathe to admit it, but she wanted another round of Spike's tongue.

Wait, why? Why was she thinking these things? Her mind was muddled, filled with this fuzzy sense of anticipation and eagerness she was not used to feeling. She groaned and squirmed in his firm grip, but was unable to do anything. Radiating waves of warmth emanated from the collar, dulling her sense over more, making her shudder and pant with the firm feeling of helplessness. She wanted more pleasure. She wanted to be pleased again.

She was not disappointed.

Spike's claw guided her down to his massive, twitching dragonhood. It pulsed and radiated warmth as she grew nearer, and as he began to rub her hindquarters up and down the underside of the formidable shaft, Twilight couldn't help but groan at the burning sensation it spread through her marehood.

"S-spike... I can't fit that thing..." She whimpered, drooling a little onto his claw. Twilight felt him draw her up to the tip, the wide, flared end of his massive length pressing against her crotch firmly. "Spike! It isn't going to fit!"

"Yes it will." Spike pulled her down onto it more firmly. Twilight's eyes went wide as she was spread apart even more. She felt no pain. No tension. All she could feel was the numbing pleasure.

"S-spikeeeee- AUGH!" With a firm motion, Spike's massive length speared her, pulling her walls apart and gliding deep into her core. She didn't feel pain, only pleasure, and an odd sense of numbness. Sensation left her legs as she was spread open, filled to the brim and beyond with Spike's massive cock. She grunted as he began to bob her up and down, bouncing the helpless mare atop his burning length. She was filled front-to-back with searing pleasure, igniting each and every one of her nerve endings with the pure, unadultered pleasure.

"Uhn, unf... Aah." Spike began to pick up his pace, lifting and dropping Twilight on the very tip of his dragonhood, filling and voiding her marehood with his firm brand of love.

"Guh!" Twilight came once again, her walls flexing around the invading member. She dribbled her orgasmic juices down his thick length, spattering and dripping as he continued to roughly fuck her. Twilight lost all coordination. Her forelegs and hind could no longer move of their own accord, and instead left her a useless hunk of flesh in Spike's embrace. She nearly came again when he pulled out, leaving her gaping hole behind. She was manevuered back up to his muzzle, and felt his tongue slip inside of her. The sensation was much the same, though maybe not quite as intense. Still, Spike's tongue glided deep within her, and Roseluck took her place on Spike's massive dragonhood.

"Spike! Stop! I'm not gonna be able to take that thing! Hnn! Ow! A... AUGH!" Twilight heard Roseluck cry out with pain and pleasure as Spike shoved her down onto his neglected length. Twilight shuddered at the recent memory of being filled so completely, her marehood split apart with the invading bulk of burning-hot flesh. Spike began to lick harder, his tongue sliding deep into her and then curling within her. The corded knot of dragon tongue pulsed and wriggled, filling her as effectively as his legnth, but hitting all of the right spots. Twilight gasped as the next orgasm ripped through her, sending her over the edge into a whimpering, panting mess. Spike continued to lick and groan, her entire body vibrating with the rough sensations filling her mind and body.

"SPIKE!" Roseluck cried out, obviously caught in the throes of an orgasm. Spike groaned pleasantly as he pulled Roseluck off of his length, grinning at both of them. Twilight thought somewhere in the back of her mind about how earth ponies were typically hardy and difficult to please. For Spike to make Roseluck orgasm was nothing short of an achievement. She felt a warmth press to her side. Spike was now holding both of them side-by-side in his one claw. Both of their dripping marehoods were exposed to him, and he wasn't about to neglect them. His forked tongue split wider, both ends pressing into the gaping holes before him. Twilgiht and Roseluck cried out as his tandem tongue pressed to their tender g-spots, sending Twilight over the edge once again and making Roseluck grunt firmly. Twilight's hind legs were now completely soaked with saliva and her own release, the fur of her coat matted and ruddy with the sheer amount. She knew she couldn't walk if she tried in that moment.

"Haah. Very good, girls." Spike grumbled. He pulled his tongue out of both of them, grinning wickedly as he turned them around to look them in the eyes. Both Roseluck and Twilight panted as Spike surveyed them. "But it's time I finalize it. Spread your legs." Twilight couldn't help but obey. Through some miracle of inner resolve, she spread her legs open, and Roseluck did the same. Spike adjusted them until their stomachs were pressed together, their legs spread open on either side of one another. Then, Spike lowered them both down onto his length...

"Mnn-" Twilight felt his wide head part the space between her and Roseluck, filling the gap between her legs. Roseluck was pulled away as Spike lowered them both, effectively spreading their stomachs on his throbbing length. Twilight realized what he was going to do then...

He was using them as a masturbation aid.

Slowly, he began to slide them up and down with his claw, his massive length rubbing against their chests. Twilight's face would be filled with the burning hunk of flesh one moment, and then be pressed against Roseluck's in the next. She couldn't help herself as her tongue spilled out of her mouth, dragging it along the entirety of Spike's massive dragon cock each time she was dragged up or down. Roseluck was much of the same mind, and their tongues would meet whenever Spike pulled them up over his throbbing head. Twilight groaned as he continued to stroke himself with both ponies between them, and she knew her own prodigious juices were helping to lubricate the smooth motion.

Soon enough, each time Roseluck and Twilight met above Spike's head, they were greeted with a large amount of steaming, salty liquid. It was intoxicating to taste, and each time they had the chance, both mares would lick up all they could. Their tongues would writhe together, mingling with the puddles of liquid, burying their muzzles into the slit at the very tip of his dick to drink more.

"Aah... Aah! I'm gonna-!" Spike's strokes turned into a fever pitch, dragging Roseluck and Twilight along the length of his dick over and again, faster and harder. Twilight couldn't coordinate herself properly as her body was ravaged and used as Spike saw fit. She was reduced to nothing more than a toy, a thing, an object. With no regard for her personal safety, Spike continued to use her to stroke himself off. She was crushed between the firm flesh of his cock and his claw, her breath all but gone.

With an ear-splitting roar, it was all over. Twilight could feel the pillar of flesh beneath her ripple and pulse, the tension on the surface betraying a large amount of liquid rushing forward beneath her. With one last mountain-rocking roar of satisfaction, Spike released a flood of burning dragon-cum into the air above them. It rained down on both ponies, searing their coats, making them pant and open their mouths. Whatever Twilight caught in her mouth was creamy and hot, hotter than she thought she could ever manage. It didn't burn, but it certainly felt like it did. She gulped down mouthful after sticky mouthful, groaning and whimpering as the shower continued. Before long, both her and Roseluck were covered from mane to tail in sticky, gooey dragon spunk, panting on the cool stone floor of the cavern.

"And now," Spike growled, looking down at the two of them. "You're mine."

Blind Challenge 4

Granny Smith tells Apple Bloom about the first time she encounter Timberwolves.

"Hey, A-applebloom?" Granny's shaky voice stirred the young filly from her studies. Piquing her head up, Applebloom trotted from her room to the opposite one, where Granny Smith sat in her signature rocking chair.

"Yeah, granny?"

"Did I ever tell you about the time-"

"Here we go again." The young filly rolled her eyes and plopped her flank on the ground, preparing herself for the lengthy story ahead of her.

"Hey, you young little whippersnapper!" Granny snapped at her, the retort making the younger filly sit up straight. "Yer a growin' young mare, and you oughta learn about these sortsa things!" Granny's rebuttal made Apple Bloom sit straighter and listen more intently. This wasn't exactly normal for her.

"Ah'm listenin', Granny... Go on."

"Harrumph." Granny Smith nodded her head once and sat back in her chair, setting it into an easy rock with a smooth sway of her hips. "Serves yeh right. Now where was I?" She raised a hoof to her chin, rubbing it thoughtfully as she thought back... Back to a time long, long ago...

Back before the wrinkles.

The howling had gone on nonstop for the past two nights. At long last, a young Regina Smith couldn't handle the mysterious call any longer. "Ah'm headin' out, paw!" She called, donning her bonnet readily.

"Y'all be careful out there, Gran-gran!" Her pa' called to her, poking his head into the main room with a concerned look. "Ain't nopony knows what's in them woods out there. Watch yer back and come a-runnin' if anythin' goes wrong. Y'hear?"

"Ah gotchya, paw. Thanks." A younger Granny Smith lifted a basket ready to accept any items of interest and left her small home, setting her sights on the mysterious and ominous Everfree Forest. "Honestly," She scoffed as she approached the dark treeline. "Ah wonder why Celestia sent us all th' way out here... Ain't nothin but trees and hills out here." Other members of her family feared the dark woods that loomed just on the edge of the property they had been given by Princess Celestia. But she had no fear of the dark woods or what lay within. She was fast and cunning, and could either escape or fight anything that decided to pick a bone with her. She lifted her head and fearlessly strode into the woods with high hopes and higher expectations.

She didn't see the malevolent green eyes watching from the brush.

In all honesty, the Everfree Forest was beautiful in it's own right. She found herself distracted by the beautiful flora blooming all around her, coloring the brush with shades of purple and blue and yellow she had never seen before... Even her aunt, skilled in growing flowers and other plants, couldn't produce hues this deep and entrancing. She stopped to sniff experimentally at one particularly bright rose-looking plant. Her inner sense told her it was safe to eat, and she munched at the bud happily as she trotted on. Now and then, she would turn her head to the side to spit out a thorn.

All the while, the green eyes followed her movements, and she was surprisingly unaware of the rustling leaves and crackling of twigs and sticks around her. There was a stiff wind, so she likely attributed it to that. Still, she kept her head high, and even began to hum a joyful tune as she moved through the densely-wooded forest, looking for something that caught her interest. After a short few minutes walk into the previously-unexplored Everfree Forest, she hadn't found anything of interest, though she had munched on a few delicious plants now and then.

Before long, though, she began to notice the signs... The shadows inbetween the trees began to grow darker and deeper, and she became acutely aware of the snapping of branches and twigs off in the brush. The hackles on the back of her neck rose as she stopped in the middle of the thin trail, and she looked about warily.

"Hello?" She called quietly, looking into the deeper parts of the shadows... There, she saw something. Something that was alive, and it was moving...

A fully-grown timberwolf emerged from the dark shadows, it's green eyes blazing in the deep shadows between trees. Smith found her muscles frozen in light of the new predator. It was a wolf, a creature not uncommon in Equestria, but it was made almost entirely from fallen and dead branches, sticks, logs, and some evil, malevolent magic. She was frozen in place as the creature loomed over her, growling in a low, woody tone. Realization struck her in an instant as the beast lunged forward. Acting more from fear than anything else, she jolted forward, the pointed claws of the timberwolf raking the space she had just occupied not a second sooner. Fear and survival instinct fueled her movements as she thundered along the path, jumping logs and small creeks smoothly. She didn't look back, didn't even listen for the sounds of her pursuers as she fought through the underbrush and tangling vines.

She didn't even feel the thorns of the vines that bit into her coat, and didn't pay any heed to the roots that tripped her up now and then. She would stumble, regain her posture, and run even faster. She lost the path before long, and was soon fighting her way through the plants and tangling vines. Panting, lathered in sweat, feeling tired and fatigued, she finally drew to a halt in a small clearing, panting heavily as she fought to regain control of her burning, twitching muscles.

"Well..." She grunted, gulping lungfuls of air one after the other. "I guess I left 'em behind..." Granny lifted her head, sighing heavily as she fought to control the thundering pounding sensation in her chest. She winced as she felt the pinpricks digging into her skin, and took a moment to sit down and pick the thorns and prickers free. "Gosh darnint," She mumbled, rubbing a hoof over one particularly nasty cut in her flank. "Ah jes' had to pick the nastiest bush west of Trottingham to run inta..." As she plucked the thorn free from the tender flesh, something made her freeze. Was it a sound? No, she hadn't heard anything. Was it her imagination? She wasn't one for fanciful flights of imagination... She wasn't even very imaginative. No, there was something out there, and it set her on edge.

In a flash, she realized.

It was the smell.

"Oof!" Something impacted her side, sending her sprawling into the dirt. She tumbled head-over-hoof several times before landing on her side, only to be set upon by a firm, hard sensation. Looking up into the eyes of her attacker, all she was was the open maw, the pointed wooden teeth, and the stench of multiple enemies fallen prey to this vicious beast's stalking. Granny Smith closed her eyes, preparing for the last bow, readying herself for the end. In her mind, she saw her body, ravaged and torn to pieces, half-devoured by this voracious beast...

But it never came.

Instead, she felt the pulsing of air against her coat, heard the sniffing sound. Hesitantly, she opened her eyes, looking up at the beast... Only it's own head was piqued with curiosity. Hesitantly, it sniffed the air around her prone body, almost as if it were searching for something...

To her horror, she watched the beast's head lower itself down her prone form, snaking lower and lower as it sniffed the air more heavily. When she finally realized what it was the beast smelled, her insides turned to ice. "Hey!" She protested, her hooves falling to the beast's head, trying to push it away. "Get outta there!" The timberwolf growled at her, baring a hideous maw filled to the brim with sharp sticks and small logs, each of them pointed and gleaming with the thing's rancid saliva. Fear lanced through her, and she knew in that moment if she tried to stop it, it wouldn't hesitate to kill her then. Defeated, her let her hooves fall to the forest floor, resigning herself to her fate...

The thing had in it's mind just what she feared it did. Hesitantly, it's nose sniffed lower and lower down her body, until it buried itself between her haunches. She shuddered from revulsion and fear as the timberwolf buried it's nose into her marehood, sniffing directly at the source of the scent it had been searching. Not unlike a dog, it sniffed and huffed heavily as it's nose pressed against her most sensitive area, inhaling deep the scents of her unwilling arousal.

Arousal? In a flash, she realized. The thorn embedded in her side wasn't just any regular thorn... In fact, her entire body was heated from within by some strange poison, something alien and not supposed to be in pony blood. Her hoof pulled at the thorn, eager to yank it free, but just as she touched it, the thing came alive and wriggled deeper into her. Heat and desire radiated from the wound, filling her mind with something it shouldn't have been filled with.

Lust.

Lost in the haze of the thorn's poison, Granny Smith could do nothing but urge the beast on... She was not disappointed. It's nose soon gave way to a surprisingly slick and eager tongue, coated in a vile-smelling saliva that dripped and oozed from it's open maw. The smell washed over her face, and while she had originally found it repulsive and disgusting, something about it set her on edge... Her chest rose and fell heavily as she felt her own juices flow forth fast and freely. The timberwolf was spurred on, it's tongue lapping sloppily at her dripping hole. Shuddering and panting, Granny Smith surrendered to the firm sensation, her hooves digging into the loamy soil beneath her.

She wasn't even aware of the second wolf emerging from the bush. It's own nose sniffed the air experimentally, almost as if it were testing the waters. Hesitantly, it approached, though at the sound of a few gentle, low growls from the timberwolf buried between her thighs, it completed it's journey. Granny watched as the thing lowered it's head down to her stomach, hesitantly licking at her coat close to where the other timberwolf was servicing her.

It seemed, though, that they had other things in mind. Her own was overcome with the poison, and Granny Smith couldn't distinguish the right from wrong. As both timberwolves raised their heads in a long, loud howl, she felt excitement and desire flow fast and free through her entire body. She nodded and panted, eager for whatever it was they had in store for her. Her hooves dug into the soil, her own mind betraying her desire at the mercy of these viscous beasts.

Before long, three other timberwolves emerged from the brush around them, sniffing the air at the catch their fellows had made. Laying prone on the forest floor, Granny had no chance to defend herself. Then again, she really didn't want to... Chest rising and falling rapidly, she waited with no small sense of anticipation for what was to come...

Before she knew it, her mouth was invaded. She opened it willingly, and groaned as she felt the wood-like appendage dangling between the nearest wolf's legs press against her throat. It pulsed back and forth, punctuated by the heavy panting of the beast above her. The texture was not unlike chewing a twig or even a leaf, and the taste no different than a stalk of wheat. Then again, with the poison flowing into her veins, she couldn't help but grow more and more aroused by the pulsing, flexing thing in her mouth. Sap, thick and sticky like the stuff from pine trees, oozed into her mouth, tasting not unlike salt and pinecones. She swallowed it as best she could, drooling around the thick shaft in her maw. Meanwhile, another wolf positioned itself between her haunches, it's own member oozing thick, sappy cum onto her coat.

She had to gasp as she was penetrated. The edges of the thing's member were a lot more sharp than she thought they'd be, but the poison helped to dull the pain and enhance the pleasure. Her mouth opened willingly as another dripping cock was presented to her, and she suckled it's head eagerly. The thing between her legs set in on her with a rough, fast pace. The dog-like panting above her sent the things arousing, hot breath washing over her coat, and she sucked harder at the thing in her mouth.

Time and again, the timberwolves used and abused her, their filthy, arousing lengths filling her front, back, and maw. Her coat and her innards were thoroughly coated in the sticky, sap-like emissions, and when they were finally finished, panting and sprawled about her in various poses of exhaustion, the poison left her body. Sudden, horrific realization of what she had been subject to filled her mind. Free now of the poison, Granny was left to cope with the horrible reality...

Though, as she worked her tongue against the sticky bits and moved her numb legs, the young mare couldn't say she hated it... In fact, the texture and taste weren't entirely unwelcome. "Well," She gulped past a thick pocket of hardened cum. "That was... Different." Just as she rolled to her hooves, though, one of the nearby Timberwolves scrambled to it's paws in a flurry of snapping twigs and growls. She froze in place, wondering what the thing had planned for her. Without the poison to dull the pain from their horrific, wood-like members, she doubted she could deal with another round...

Then, with a gruff jerk of it's head, the thing turned it's back and left her in the clearing with four other exhausted timberwolves, it's tail flicking interestedly as it left her. She had no choice but to follow...

"Hey," She trotted to catch up with the beast, willing her numb legs to carry her faster. Feeling returned, though she could feel the sticky sap on her coat hardened to firmness. "Hey, where're you takin' me?" She asked. The thing just cast her a sidelong look before continuing on, following some unseen path. She followed after, determined to stick this out to the end... Before long, though, the timberwolf led her out of the forest and into another clearing.

Here, Granny Smith saw something she had never seen before.

"Oh wow."

"An' that's the story of how Zap Apples came ta be." Granny Smith finished the story with a nod of her head, rubbing her chin thoughtfully.

"So, wait..." Applebloom shook her head in disbelief, trying hard not to blanch at the thought of her grandmother doing such... Dirty things. "We hafta send somepony to the timberwolves once every ten years, or they won' let us harvest the Zap Apples?"

"Yer darn tootin'." Applejack pushed her way into the room with a silly grin, looking down at Applebloom with a look she could she say didn't entirely approve of... "We send somepony once every ten years, as thanks fer what they did for us way back when." Applebloom nearly jumped as her sister intruded in on something she thought was so... Intimate. To her surprise, Big Mac wasn't far behind her.

"That doesn't seem nice... Ah mean, them things seem mean..."

"Aah, y'all get over it after the poison o' that thorn sets in." Applejack waved her off with a silly grin. Unless she was mistaken, though, Applebloom saw something else in that expression. "In fact, I dare say y'all start ta... Enjoy it." As Applejack turned her gaze down to her younger sister, Applebloom felt a sudden sense of dread and realization wash over her. She swallowed hard and looked up at her older sister and brother.

"How long has it been since anypony's been sent to the timberwolves?"

"Hmm... I don't know... How long's it been, granny?"

"Oh, about... Nine years I'd say."

"Eeyup." Big Mac nodded.

Applebloom swallowed.

"Does that mean..." She looked up at Applejack and Big Mac with tears in her eyes.

"Ah'm goin' out there next?"

"Eeyup."

"... Well... Maybe I'll get my cutie mark from it..."

Blind Challenge 5

Twilight's bondage stuff gains sentience and rapes... Somepony.

Twilight smiled to herself as she started rubbing in the solution. The acrid smell of the lotion she was rubbing into the leather straps of her favorite harness were meant to preserve it, and keep the leather joints from crusting over with the test of time... She sighed happily as she remembered the most recent session, and the last pony she had tied up with the long length of rope sitting coiled in the corner. There was much cleaning to be done... She set to her task readily, rubbing solutions and solvents into all of her gear. She prayed nopony aside from her current coltfriend found out about her dirty little kink, or the things she did on her own... Still, it might be exciting. Now, sore as she was, she had some things to take care off.

"There. That should do it." Twilight stood back and admired her work with a ghost of a smile, looking over the leather harness, a length of rope, a set of anal beads, a strapon, and various other things she had acquired over a moderately long career of bondage play. Just before she left, she cast a preservation spell on them and turned towards the door... Though it wasn't without a slight limp.

Time passed, and the spell began to work with the solvents... Magic and chemicals mixed together in equal measure. You see, Twilight had overlooked one very important label on the bottle of her leather solvent... The warning read:

"Caution: Do not use magic on materials treated with this substance! If a spell is cast, immediately inform the local authorities."

Twilight, now gone and away from her home, was not there to see what had just happened.

'Hmm? What's this?' Harness said gently, stirring in his new prison.

'I think we finally got a spell cast on us...' Strapon chimed in.

'Oh. You're awake. How's things?'

'Can't complain. I think Bead is awake as well.'

'I'm here.' Anal Beads joined the conversation, smiling in his sick little way. All around, Twilight's bondage gear began to stir and move about slowly, their harnesses and chains coming to life. Harness stood in the middle, looking around at his comrades.

'Who all is awake?' Harness asked his friends. All around, they began to chime in.

'Cat here.' the cat-o-ninetails said.

'Gag is up, but he's quiet.' Bead said for the writhing spider gag wriggling it's way across the floor towards them.

'Aah... Feels good to stretch out.' The magically-enchanted rope wound it's way out of it's knot and stretched out on the floor, wrapping it's way in a ring around the other joined bits of bondage equipment.

'Vibe's here, too...' The small bud vibrator buzzed it's way across the floor, rattling over the wood until it stood with the others. Harness rose up on it's long, leather leggings, standing above them all.

'Right then. It seems our owner, Twilight Sparkle, has mistakenly cast a spell on us... Meaning we're free to do what we will until our spell runs out. So... What's first on the list?'

'I say we hide under her covers and wait for that bitch to come home! I hardly EVER get used!' Cat fumed angrily, the long tendrils flapping about as it rolled around on the ground.

'Naah... That might just take too long... Though I do agree with you. Been a while since anypony's felt your sting. Hmm...' Harness raised a leather-clad hand to his own collar, running over the metal catch with a thoughtful motion. 'Perhaps we could go find somepony to play with?'

'I'm down for that.' Bead said softly. Gag, as always, remained silent.

'Doesn't sound like a bad idea...' Strapon mused.

'It's settled. Let's go, guys.' Harness started for the door, the cuff on his wrist slowly turning the knob. Just as he opened the door, though, something greeted him on the other side.

"What the hay?" Applejack arched an eyebrow at the moving... Thing. "What's this?"

'Uuh... Guys?'

'Busted.'

'New plan!' Harness righted himself, looking over the curvy earth-pony. 'Get her.'

"Gah! Hey! The heck?! Get offa me!" Applejack was suddenly set upon by the multitude of leather, creaking and clanking as it chased her down the hall. She tried to buck the clinging leather harness as it sprung on her, but her hooves impacted it unsuccessfully. "Hey! Don't touch there! Get off! TWILIGHT! HELP!" Applejack hollered as she ran down the hallway, away from Twilight's bedroom, where she had hoped to find the librarian. Instead, she had been ambushed by... Well, by sex toys. Applejack grunted as she was tripped up by an intricate leather harness, and it started to slowly wind it's way around her body. Try as she might, and when Applejack tried it was a feat to witness, she couldn't get the damned thing off. To her horror, worse things began to crawl down the hall towards her. She writhed on the ground, fighting to be free of the hugging grasp that clung tight to her coat.

"Get offer me!" Applejack grunted, writhing around. The leather harness began to buckle itself around her, hugging parts of her body that ought not to be hugged. "Augh!" The crotch straps cinched tight, pinching her marehood hard. She arched her back against the sudden flash of pain, clutching her hooves to the aching area. "Ow! Stoppit!"

'Damn, she's tight... I didn't think I'd be able to fit. She's a lot bigger than Twilight.' Harness muttered as he settled around her. 'Strapon, get over here.'

'Yessir!'

"Hey! Get offa me!" Applejack tried to fight it as the straps of the plastic dildo wound themselves around her midsection, hugging her even tighter. "Augh! Twi, I swear, you'd better make this up to me. Hey! Ow!" The buckles wound their way through the catch, hugging her hips tight. The added weight of the strapon to her marehood was... Well, it wasn't entirely unwanted. As she rolled onto her leather-clad hooves, the strapon wobbled and swung underneath her haunches, putting pressure on parts of her that hadn't been touched in far, far too long.

'Wow, she has HUGE hips!' Strapon mused, happy to be fitted to somepony once more. 'Seriously! Look at them!'

'Oh... Don't tempt me...' Cat moaned as it finished it's journey towards it's destination, looking up at the massive flank above her. The wide expanses of open coat beckoned her, just asking for a swat... How could she resist?

"Augh!" Applejack cried out as the swish of leather through air ended in a very audible strike. Her head was thrown in the air as the first whip landed against her cutie mark, sending a shudder down her spine. "S-stop!" She turned to fight whatever it was that had just hit her rear, but whatever it was moved with her. She spun around yet again, but the thing followed her backside no matter which way she turned.

'Harness, anything you can do about her movement?'

'Nothing I can do, love... I just hold her tight. Say, Rope, isn't this your area of expertise?'

'Don't need to tell me twice!' The long rope shot out immediately and began winding it's way around Applejack's forelegs.

"Augh! Fuck! Geroffa me!" Applejack strained her muscles against the rope, but this wasn't just any ordinary rope... It was enchanted, sentient, and designed to string up strong ponies. Fight as she might, Applejack couldn't resist as the rope began to wind it's way around her leather-clad forelegs. Try as she might, she lost balance and fell onto her side.

'Lift her up.'

'Consider it done.' Rope obeyed the order, winding it's long, slender length over a beam in the roof.

"Ugh." With a soft grunt, Applejack was suddenly lifted off of the wooden floor, her forehooves stretched over her head as the rope lifted her up. She was standing on her back legs with her forelegs stretched out over her head. She had to stretch out just to touch the ground. The rope was supporting her weight, leaving her weak and helpless to do anything. "Ah swear, Twi... Ah'm gonna getchya back for this... Mph!"

'Thank you, Gag.' Harness muttered as the silent ball gag wound it's way around Applejack's muzzle. Her teeth were spread apart to clench the hard plastic ball, and already she began oozing a fair amount of drool. The leather straps cinched behind her head, inadvertently knocking her hat off of her head. Her mane was caught in the straps, the tightness on her scalp making her groan. As much as she hated to admit it, Applejack loved having her mane pulled... And, as much as she was angry for being caught up in Twilight's kinky scheme, she was actually starting to enjoy this... Particularly the way the strapon hung low on her crotch... The weight of it against her neglected marehood was beginning to become... Pleasurable. She pulled on the rope one last time just to make sure she couldn't get free. Nope. Applejack was trapped. No escaping this one.

'There we go. Alright, folks... Let's take this bitch to town.'

'No need to tell me twice!'

The swish of leather through the air was painfully audible. Applejack's eyes went wide as the cat-o-ninetails hit her flank, sending another lancing shot of pain through her entire body.

"HMM~!" Applejack vocalized as best she could against the gag, though all it really did was emit more saliva that dripped down her muzzle. She writhed in her bonds, but that only made her swing through the air.

'Damn... She really likes that. Fuck, she's getting wet! Do it again!'

'With pleasure!'

Thw-CRACK!

"HMMMMMMMMMMM!!" Applejack's vocalization made her entire body flex again. The pain began to fade away into a dull, hot sort of pleasure. The tendrils of sensation leftover from the firm whip snaked their way around to her crotch, sliding in a very tantalizing way over her damp lips. The leather panties of the harness were hugging her aching core so tight, she thought she was depositing a thick pocket of liquid into them. She was helpless to do anything at that moment... She couldn't talk, couldn't move, couldn't even flex her muscles right. All she could do was hang there, waiting for whatever came next.

'Vibe. Your turn.'

'Hmm... Front door or back?' The clinging leather panties smoothly slid down Applejack's wide thighs, falling to the ground to expose her tailhole.

'Send it in the back. I have plans for the front.'

"HMM!" Applejack writhed in her bonds, trying to avoid the sudden pressure against a hole she wasn't supposed to be using. Tears seeped from her eyes as the bud vibrator switched on, sending fresh waves of unwanted pleasure shooting through her middle. She groaned and rolled her head, trying to do anything she could to avoid what was unavoidably coming...

Sadly, it didn't work. Vibe groaned as he parted Applejack's pucker, wriggling his way forcibly into her tight anus.

'She's really tight back here...'

'Enjoying yourself?'

'Immensely. I'm good here. Have fun, guys~' Vibe settled into his new place, and Applejack slumped against the rope holding her off the ground. The vibrations rocketing through her midsection were too intense to deny. She was positively dripping now, her marehood seeping liquid down her thighs. Her coat was matted with it. Much as she hated to admit it, Applejack was beginning to seriously enjoy herself.

'Right then. Bead?'

'Yessir!' the anal beads clacked as they rolled across the ground, coming to a rest between Applejack's thighs. She looked down, looking past the strapon, seeing the black, shining beads resting on the ground between her hooves. Immediately, she clamped her legs closed, her eyes wide at the sight of the black beads. She had never really done anything with anypony else, and her virginity was something Applejack prided herself on. As much as she wanted release, she didn't want anything... Inside.

'Do it.'

'With pleasure. Rope?'

"HMMN?!" Applejack watched the rope suddenly lash out, the long length leftover wrapping it's way around her back legs. Much to her dismay, the rope spread her apart, forcing her legs open. She writhed and squirmed, straining her muscles, trying to close her legs. Sadly, the rope opened her up, and her marehood was exposed. Glistening and pulsing with each defiant flex, Applejack was exposed. The beads rose into the air and straightened out... They were aimed right towards her crotch. Eyes wide and dripping tears down her cheeks, Applejack could only watch...

"HMM!" In a split second, all five beads, one after the other, were shoved into her dripping core. She flexed around them, trying hard to shove them out. Try as she might, she couldn't stop them. The magically-enchanted beads had a mind of their own, writhing and clacking together inside of her. "Hnn... Mm..."

'I think she just came...' Harness muttered softly. 'Yeah... Yeah, she did.'

'I felt it.' Vibe muttered from her asshole, still buzzing happily. Applejack drooled helplessly, dotting her chest with long, slender strings of saliva. Her orgasm ripped through her body, robbing what little strength she had left. As if to add insult to injury, the whip impacted her flank again, sending a quick jolt of pain and pleasure right to the throbbing spot. Drooling, strung up, helpless to do anything against it, Applejack hung in the rope, both of her holes filled, the pleasure and pain mingling together into a debilitating sense of...

Fulfillment.

Applejack, despite her disinclination against anal toys, sex, whips, rope, or anything that wasn't just a good, old-fashioned down-home buckin'... Was enjoying herself. Her eyes closed and she inhaled slow and deep through her nose...

'Alright, guys. let's show this bitch who's boss.' Harness began to pull the panties back up her legs. Applejack had no more strength left to fight it, her legs and arms almost completely limp against their bonds. As the panties began to rise up her legs again, she suddenly fell to the floor.

"The hay?" The gag popped out of her mouth, falling to the ground to sit in a puddle of her juices, along with all of the other gear. The anal vibrator slipped out of her tight pucker, buzzing in an annoying fashion over the floor. She was still tied up, but the rope was no longer holding her forelegs over her head. She was on her side in the middle of Twilight's hallway, clad in some scanty leather outfit, with a set of beads in her vagina. Whatever had caused the bondage gear to act on it's own had run out. Applejack slowly pulled the rope off of her forelegs and rose on shaky hooves.

"Well... I guess it's over... Time to get outta this stuff..."

"Not yet." The sultry voice caused Applejack to freeze in place.

"T-Twilight?" She said hesitantly. The purple unicorn emerged from the shadows, grinning wickedly.

"I don't know how you managed to tie yourself up, but I gotta say, AJ... I enjoyed the show..." Twilight's horn glowed as she lifted the whip, dangling it in front of her face. "What do you say... You keep it on?"

Author's Note

Let's just forget the woodchipper discussion ever happened.

Blind Challenge 7

Gilda rapes Pinkie Pie, but things go awry.

Tears streaming from her magnificent golden eyes, Gilda's wings put as much distance behind her as she possibly could. Flying fast and low over the Everfree Forest, Gilda was furiously intent on leaving all of Equestria behind her in that moment. She worked herself ragged flying fast, not paying attention to wind currents or proper form. The result being she was soon tired out and panting heavily. She didn't care. She was angry. She was sad. She was many, many things, but above all else, Gilda was tired. Exhaustion won out over her feelings, and she found a sturdy-looking branch to light upon.

"Fuckin' ponies." She sniffled, trailing tears down her beak as she panted, trying to regain her breath. "Don't know why I ever became friends with 'em. Dad was right, they're just food anyways." She shook and wiped a claw over her beak, clearing it of tears as she raised her head with another sniffle. "Don't know why I'm crying over this... 'S bullshit." Her breathing finally normalized, but her muscles still ached something fierce. She stretched out with a groan, feeling the tightness in her wings.

"Can't make it home like this. I'm gonna hafta camp out here for the night..." She looked around at the surrounding forest in the setting sun, trying to spot a decent spot to sleep in. She found one a few pine trees over, a decent nest of branches bunched tight to a sturdy trunk. She curled up on a bed of dried needles and was asleep before long. Little did Gilda know, there were things in the Everfree Forest that shouldn't be left alone at night. While she slumbered, a multitude of creatures made their way up the tree and did their jobs, the things they had been designed by evolution to do. She slept through the miniscule stings and bites, though her body was still subject to the multitude of venoms and poisons. Not all of these were malicious in nature, though. Some of them were actually beneficial to some Equestrians. But to Gilda, they had a rather unique effect.

"Hmm..." Morning's first light hit her eyelids, stirring Gilda from her slumber. She stretched out on her makeshift bed, shaking her feathers free of the dry needles as best she could. From there, Gilda went through her regular morning routine. Stretching one leg after the other, followed by her wings, then her claws. Something seemed oddly off, though. Gilda's entire body felt somewhat heated. Maybe she had caught a fever from working so hard? She cursed herself for inefficient flying, flexing her wings once more to ensure she wouldn't be hindered. As she took off into the new day, though, Gilda could tell there was something very wrong... She made it maybe a hundred feet before she had to land again.

"The fuck...?" She looked her body over, trying to pinpoint what it was that was setting her off-balance. It felt like something was dragging her down. She didn't feel very aerodynamic... She felt like there was an extra weight. Something... Something hanging.

Then she saw it.

The poisons kicked into effect, and Gilda's beak spread in a wicked grin. She took off into the sky once more, but instead of heading towards her home, Gilda turned back towards Ponyville.

"Have a good night, Mr. And Mrs. Cake!" Pinkie Pie beamed at the two ponies she worked for, waving goodbye to the smiling couple as they locked up Sugarcube Corner for the night. She trotted down the dim road, smiling and waving to ponies she knew. She would stop and chat here and there, but for the most part, Pinkie made her way home. When she finally stepped inside, it was with a soft sigh of relief. It had been a relatively long day. As long as a baker's day could be, she supposed. Now, it was time for a healthy dinner and some good rest. Pinkie Pie flicked the light on.

She wasn't alone.

"Hello, Pinkie Pie." The hulking gryphon in her living room certainly hadn't been there when Pinkie left that morning. How she was there now was beyond the pink-maned baker. She froze, eyes wide, at the sight of Gilda sitting on her couch. "Nice of you to leave your door unlocked."

"G-Gilda, what are you doing here?" Pinkie stuttered, slowly backing away from her. Gilda slid off the couch, and something about the way she walked forward seemed off to Pinkie. She didn't know much about gryphons, but nothing should walk that way... Something was wrong with her. Maybe she was hurt. Pinkie swallowed her fear and looked up into Gilda's eyes. "I thought you were gone for good..."

"I came back. Obviously." Gilda hobbled awkwardly in a slow circle around Pinkie, putting herself between the pink earth pony and the only avenue of escape. Pinkie swallowed hard when she finally saw what it was that was making Gilda walk so funny. She knew what it was, too. She had run afoul of it in the Everfree Forest not too long ago.

"Gilda, you're not yourself right now. Trust me, I-"

"Of course I'm myself." Gilda drawled, her claw clicking against the metal of the deadbolt as she threw the lock on Pinkie's front door. They were locked in. Or, more importantly, others were locked out... Pinkie backed towards the kitchen and a hopefully-open window. "I feel fine. Divine, even. Why, I dare say I feel a little..." Gilda turned away from the door, walking towards Pinkie once more. "Vengeful."

"Wh... What?"

"You took my friend from me, Pinkie Pie." Gilda's tone was breathy and high-pitched. Pinkie could tell by the way her eyes were glazed over that the poison was in full effect. A quick glance between her haunches confirmed that she was smitten.Pinkie looked over her shoulder into the kitchen. With a sudden shock of realization, she saw all the windows were closed, blinds drawn, and the locks were likely thrown as well. Gilda had planned ahead. She had probably been here all day. Pinkie knew that under the effects of the poison, she had enough energy to go all night, and a good portion of the next day as well. If she didn't figure a way out of this soon, things might turn out very badly for both of them.

"I think you owe me." Gilda continued her advance. She was grinning now. Pinkie knew well the dirty thoughts running through her mind. "You owe me a friend, Pinkie Pie." Gilda was closing the gap between them. "A good friend." Just as Pinkie was about to open her mouth to reply, a claw shot out and wrapped around her neck. She gagged for a moment, but gasped when Gilda wrenched her off of her hooves. She was soon slammed onto her back, with the gryphon looming over her. "You look so fuckin' delicious. I could just eat you up." Gilda panted, leaning in. Pinkie's eyes were wide as Gilda's thin, rough tongue slid from her mouth. She drooled onto Pinkie's neck for a moment before dragging a slow, sloppy lick up to her ear. She squirmed, but the claw around her neck kept her from moving much at all.

"Delicious." Gilda licked her beak, her wild eyes flashing as she smoothly spread Pinkie's hind legs. Pinkie writhed and fought it as best she could, but Gilda was much too strong to let her get away with much. She watched with wide, horrified eyes as Gilda's hips lowered, guiding her poison-gifted shaft between her own haunches. Squirming and fighting as best she could, which is to say not very well at all, Pinkie couldn't stop the inexorable approach. "Time... To get my revenge." Gilda's dangerous tone guided her own head between Pinkie's lips, spreading her open forcefully. With a wide-eyed gasp, she felt the gryphon's thick shaft plunge as deep into her as it would go, with nothing but Pinkie's feeble squirming to stop it.

"Hnn... You're tight. Just like I thought you'd be. How many times have you done it before, Pinkie?" The claw around her neck loosened enough for Pinkie Pie to choke and gasp for a ragged breath, her body shuddering under the waves of unwanted pleasure.

"S-stop, please."

"HOW MANY?!" Gilda roared, slamming a curled fist into the floor next to her head. Frightened, Pinkie Pie trembled for a moment before offering a reluctant answer.

"Twice."

"Only twice! I'm lucky! Dash had done it with a dozen other mares before I found her! Hah!" Panting hotly, Gilda dropped her hips, slamming the rest of her shaft into Pinkie's core. She was spread to the breaking point, filled front to back with the pulsating, poison-granted length. Gilda started thrusting then, holding Pinkie down with one claw around her neck and another planted beside her head, half-tangled into her mane. Panting and grunting in time with the movements of her hips, Gilda wasn't about to stop on account of Pinkie's pleading expression.

"P-please." Pinkie managed to choke between the crushing grip and the firm thrusts. "S-stop."

"Not yet!" Gilda grunted, driving herself harder into Pinkie's twitching core. "Almost there!" Pinkie shuddered and her eyes closed, knowing what came next. Gilda was drooling obscenely now, the slick strands landing on Pinkie's neck and chest as she was subject to the firm, unloving touch of a vengeful gryphon. "I'm gonna cum!" Gilda panted, thrusting deeper and harder. Pinkie winced from the mixture of pain and pleasure, but didn't protest. It was too late now.

"Last chance." She managed to grunt. "Before she comes out."

"She who?" Gilda panted, though she likely didn't even understand what she was saying.

"Me." The cold, heartless tone accompanied the sudden deflation of Pinkie's obnoxiously-curly mane and tail. Her eyes were cold and calculating now, filled with plenty of pain and hurt for the both of them. Gilda, beyond the point of return, gasped as she let loose a flood of poison-laced sperm into Pinkie's womb. "Hmm. You came inside of me." Pinkamina muttered disinterestedly. "That's a shame..." The poison began to work it's magic on her as well, and she felt the magically-enchanced stallionhood begin to swell from the joint of her navel and pubis. Gilda, exhausted from exerting herself, was in no position to stop her. With just a few smooth, expert movements, Pinkamina swept Gilda's legs from underneath her and rolled on top.

"Oof!" Gilda landed on the floor heavily, shuddering as she looked up at Pinkamina with a frightened expression. She was no longer in control. This cold, dull pink mare was now. What's more, the length swinging between her hindlegs was intimidating and already oozed poison-laced cum. "Wh... What are you doing?" She squirmed, but Pinkamina's hooves rested on her chest, keeping her pinned. Gilda wasn't going anywhere.

"There's only one way to get rid of this." Pinkamina growled, leaning in until her lips were just above Gilda's beak.

"You've got to burn it off."

"Words cannot express..." Gilda muttered quietly, rubbing her wrist as Pinkie unwound the rope from them. "How sorry I am..."

"Hey, it's no biggie!" Pinkie beamed as she began to coil the rope that had not two minutes prior been holding Gilda aloft in her bedroom. "You just gotta watch out for the little yellow guys with the big horns! They give you a dick when they sting you!" Pinkie tied the knot off on the rope and began pulling at the straps of her harness. The leather slipped off of her sweat-slicked coat easily, falling in a creaking heap to the floor.

"Last time I ever fall asleep in the Everfree forest..." Gilda muttered.

"Hehe. I learned that lesson the hard way, too. Good thing Zecora was around to help me out." Pinkie began to scoop all the various and assorted toys that had been used in all of the best ways over the course of the night. Her mane had re-inflated to it's curly, bouncy state from what it had been under the influence of her altar-ego.

"Heh. Good thing you knew what to do then. If it had been somepony else, I... I don't know what I would have done..." Gilda grimaced as she lifted one of her legs, testing the weak muscles tentatively. "Ugh. I'm not gonna walk straight for a week..."

"Probably two." Pinkie bubbled, dropping the vibrators and dildos into a bin she pulled from under her bed labeled 'Dirty.'

"Hey, Pinkie?" Gilda asked, blinking as she looked around at all the gear that had been laid out and used in one way or another. "Where the hell did you get all this stuff?"

"Twilight's kind of a fanatic. She got me hooked a little after my own little run-in with the yellow bug." Pinkie muttered, looking down at the crumpled harness. "She's gonna be mad when I return it to her like this..."

"Huh. Say, Pinkie..." Gilda lifted a double-ended dildo, hefting the thick plastic toy playfully. "Ever use any of this stuff on Dash?" Pinkie paused, a spider gag still dangling from her mouth as she was about to toss it in with the other dirty gear. She and Gilda looked at one another for a few long moments.

After a long pause, Pinkie Pie just smiled.

Blind Challenge 8

Big Mac has a bondage kink, and Fleur has been "Quenching" it of late, which draws suspicion from his family

Applejack wiped her brow free of the most recent layer of sweat before it managed to trickle down into her eye. "Whew." She said with a soft breath. "That takes care o' that!" Looking up at the bare branches of the last apple tree, she smiled at her handiwork. "All set fer the season." It was late fall, and winter was due to start in just a few short days. She and the family had been working all-out to prepare the orchard for the next season's haul. To Applejack, she was ready to hunker down for a long winter with warm cider, good company, and plenty of relaxing.

"Hhmph." She could certainly use some relaxing. The past four weeks, she had been working day in and day out without much rest. All on account of one stubborn mule she called her older brother. "Stupid Big Macintosh... Leavin' me an' my sis to take care of an entire orchard ourselves. No-good, low-down-"

"Heya Applejack." Her head snapped up at the familiar drawl. She watched with wide eyes as Big Macintosh himself pranced down the country lane with a big, stupid grin on his face. Her blood boiled at the sight of him, just grinning and strutting about like some damned fool.

"Well?!" She spat at him, already fuming. "What took ya so long?! Enjoy yer little vacation?!"

"Now AJ, calm down..." Big Mac was unfazed by her attitude. "Ah know yer angry with me. An' gol' durnit, ya got every right ta be. But hear me out." Despite his giddy attitude, he appeared sincere. Applejack took the edge off of her anger, but kept it at the ready. She had pictured his big, stupid face on the sides of many of the trees she had bucked over the past month.

"Alright, Big Mac... Yeh got sixty seconds to improve my mood."

"What ah got is gon' take more than sixty seconds." Big Mac frowned a little, glancing back the way he had came. "An' we're gon' have to take a bit of a train ride."

"... Ah'm interested." Applejack said quietly. Whatever it was that had kept the hard-working Big Macintosh from his beloved orchard, it had to be good. Applejack wanted to get to the bottom of whatever it was that had kept her brother from his labor of love. "How long?"

"Not long." Big Mac shook his head. "It'll take a day. No more n' that. Ah promise."

"Pinkie Pie promise?" Applejack countered. Big Mac's expression darkened.

"You know I don' do that no more."

The train ride to Canterlot had been rather surprising. Applejack hadn't expected Big Mac to take a sudden vacation to the big city. He didn't strike her as the type to even remotely enjoy that sort of thing. She walked off of the train and onto the platform with a fair bit of doubt in her heart and mind. Yet, despite the bustling high-brow ponies milling all about them, Big Mac seemed unfazed. In fact, he almost seemed to fit in with them. He maneuvered his big frame through the crowd with ease, slipping past the preoccupied unicorns without so much as a second glance. Applejack had a time moving through the crowd, but once they were off of the main thoroughfare and into the back streets, she caught up easily.

"Hey, Big Macintosh, you didn't say anythin' durin' the train ride... Where are we goin', anywho?"

"You'll see." Big Mac shot her a quick grin over his shoulder. Applejack just frowned and picked up her pace.

"Hey." She laid a hoof on his broad shoulder, spinning him around to face her. "You ain't smiled once since ma and pa... What has gotten into you? Where could you have possibly gone to be this damned happy?" She had never seen her bigger brother act like this in all his life. Seeing him act so happy and giddy was nothing short of incredible. Not to mention unsettling.

"Ah toldya, AJ. You'll see. In fact, we're here." He gestured to the side. Applejack glanced at the estate, frowning a little. It was a home. A decently-sized one for Canterlot. Nestled inbetween two similar homes, the grounds were somewhat expansive, with a few gardens and bubbling fountains interspersed. Applejack's frown only intensified.

"Yeh got a second home or somethin'?"

"Oh, come on." Big Mac rolled his eyes and pushed past the front gate. Applejack didn't let her frown fade as she fell into step behind him. Mac just walked up the main driveway as if he owned the place. When he mounted the front steps, Applejack told herself she had to keep and open mind. Whatever it was that had drawn Mac away from the farm and all the way out here to Canterlot had been good. She had to see what it was. Slowly, the front door opened.

"Maccy!" A white unicorn positively flew out of the front door, launching herself at Big Macintosh. Applejack watched with an open mouth as whoever this hussy was planted a firm, sloppy kiss right on Macintosh's lips.

"OH WHAT THE HAY?!" Applejack roared, roughly shouldering her way between the two of them. "Who the heck are you to be doin' this to mah brother?!" She glared at the shocked unicorn, her head lowered and ready to pounce on this bitch, to show her some proper manners.

"Now AJ." Macintosh laid his hoof on Applejack's shoulder, stopping her. "This is Fleur. Fleur de Lis. My marefriend."

"... M... Marefriend?" Applejack was caught almost completely off guard. Big Macintosh with a marefriend?

"Eeyup. Ah've been comin' to see Fleur for a little while now. Well... Ever since her husband left her."

"That's right, you must be Applejack." Fleur smiled at her. A beguiling, evil sort of smile. Applejack's defenses rose once more. "Macintosh talks about you quite a bit. He's rather smitten with you."

"S-smitten?!" Applejack spat, glaring back at him. "Whuddya mean smitten?!"

"AJ, calm down." Big Mac grumbled. Applejack just shot him another withering glare.

"I mean he talks about you frequently. Forgive me, I guess I used the wrong word... I never really had much family to call my own." Fleur's sad smile wilted Applejack just a little. Only a little. "And once Fancy left, I just... Well, I didn't have anypony. Big Macintosh here filled the gap left behind."

"In more ways n' one." Mac grumbled.

"Shush you. Not in front of your sister!" Fleur cooed, smiling at Big Mac over Applejack's shoulder. That smile, if any other, was genuine. Applejack relaxed. Nopony would smile at her brother like that if they didn't feel some sort of powerful about him.

"Alright." Applejack nodded. "Ah'm interested. You gonna tell me what it is you two have been up to?"

"Oh! Where are my manners? Come in, both of you!" Fleur swept aside, offering the open door to Applejack. The humble farmpony crossed the threshold of the well-appointed Canterlot home. She sighed as the cool interior air washed over her flanks. The home was warmly furnished with plenty of dark wood and red drapes. Applejack had to admit, while it was a far cry from her simple home tastes, this house was rather nice. Fleur seemed rather relaxed as she passed Applejack, with Big Mac in tow. "Would you care for something to drink?"

"Ah'm fine." Applejack smiled at Fleur. Why did she smile? Odd... It seemed rather easy.

"Ah'll have some tea, iffen that's okay with you darlin'."

"Of course. Why don't you two go have a seat in the den? I'll be right out." Fleur smiled and slipped into what Applejack would guess was the kitchen, while Big Mac continued down the hall. He certainly seemed to know his way around this house. He maneuvered past tables and vanities in the hallway with ease, where he normally would have bumped into them and knocked priceless picture frames and vases to the floor. He ducked into a warmly-lit den, flopping comfortably into a nearby armchair. Applejack settled for sitting awkwardly on the edge of the couch.

"She seems nice." Applejack offered after a short silence.

"She ain't all about posturin' and airs and whatnot." Big Mac waved a hoof. "Ah've been meanin' to bring you out here, just ta meet her... She's a nice pony, AJ. Give her a chance."

"Ah'll admit, I was a touch shocked... The way she kissed you..." Applejack blanched visibly.

"Just you wait, AJ." Mac mumbled, shaking his head with a soft smile. "You'll see..."

"Here you go." Fleur swept into the den with a tall glass of tea. "Plenty of sugar for you... Sugar." She giggled heartily at her joke, and Applejack had to admit it was a rather nice sentiment. How long had it been since she had somepony to call her sugar? Too long...

"So..." Applejack muttered awkwardly. "You two..."

"For about six months now." Fleur bubbled, smiling at Big Mac as he took the tea. "Believe it or not, our meeting wasn't the most traditional."

"You don't say."

"Go on, sugar." Mac grumbled, sipping at his tea. "You can tell her."

"Oh... Really?" Fleur looked shocked. Applejack's defenses rose once again.

"Tell me what?"

"It's either that, or we cin show her." Mac returned. His smile turned from genuine to a devious sort of playful in a moment. Applejack was acutely aware that Fleur was now blushing. Her white cheeks were almost completely red.

"I'll be right back, then." Fleur whispered.

"Wait, what... Big Mac, where's she goin'?" Applejack rose to her hooves, watching Fleur leave the room.

"Y'all just sit back down." Mac grumbled, gesturing to the couch. "Yer about to get a treat."

"Treat? What the hay, Mac just talk to me!" Applejack glared at him. "What the hay is going on here?!"

"Ah said. Sit. Down." Mac's firm tone was enough to make Applejack shut her mouth and sit back on the couch. Only a few things could make Big Macintosh take that tone with her. She gulped and sat back. Whatever it was, her questions were about to be answered. Thankfully, she didn't have to wait long.

"I've brought you the supplies... Master."

"What in the name of all things under the moon..." Applejack's eyes went wide at the site of Fleur. She was wearing what appeared to be a black dog collar with a large iron ring set just at the hollow of her neck. Her long, graceful hooves were clad in tight, shiny black latex. Around the base of her horn was a small black ring that appeared to be glowing faintly. She looked like something out of a trashy pornography. "What's goin' on here..." Applejack began to get up cautiously, but one look from Big Mac sat her back down. Fleur pushed a bag across the floor, which Mac got up to open. Applejack watched with wide eyes as he pulled the zipper back to reveal the contents.

"Oh what the FUCK?!" Applejack gasped. Inside the bag were all sorts of devices and ropes and chains. Applejack watched as Big Mac began pulling them all out and laying them side-by-side on the floor. Fleur stood by with a smile on her lips, and appeared to be rather excited. Applejack was ready to vomit.

"This is what ah've been up to, AJ." Macintosh said to her after all the contents had been laid out. "All the time Ah've been away, this is where I come, and this is what I do." Applejack watched with wide eyes as Macintosh picked up a coiled length of rope, hefting it with a teasing smile on his face.

"You and Fleur have been... F... Fuckin' eachother while ah'm sweatin' on the farm?!" Applejack felt her anger rising. Macintosh just frowned at her.

"Ah thought I told you to sit down." There was that tone again. Applejack swallowed hard and sat back on the couch. Fleur was shivering. "Jes sit there an' watch, AJ."

"I... I don'-"

"You don't hafta do anythin'." Mac growled, slowly walking behind Fleur. "Yeh just have to sit there. And watch."

"Aah!" Fleur gasped as Macintosh made a movement behind her. She heard the sound of rope tightening, and an unmistakable utterance of 'calm down.' She couldn't quite see what was happening, but Macintosh was certainly doing something behind Fleur. Something with her tail.

"There we go." Macintosh muttered after a few moments. "Ready to go up?"

"Y-yes, master." Fleur panted. She was flushed, and smiling... Whatever Big Mac was doing, she was enjoying it. Mac tossed one end of the rope up over the rafter overhead, catching the stray end expertly. As he pulled on it, Applejack could see the base of Fleur's tail tighten. In a flash, she realized... Mac pulled harder, and Fleur's hooves left the floor. She dangled a few inches off of the ground, supported by nothing but a rope tied around the base of her tail, and another loop under her chest. Her mouth opened, and she began panting visibly.

"An' now, AJ." Big Mac laid a hoof on Fleur's flank, smiling at her. "The real show begins." He spun her around. The rope creaked audibly as Fleur was spun with her haunches facing Applejack. She could see everything. Fleur was completely exposed. She could see the pink, flushed lips of her marehood. She was glistening with wetness. Her stomach was twitching. Did she enjoy this? Wearing that collar, all that tight latex, being tied up and shown off to what was effectively a stranger?

"M-master..." Fleur muttered.

"Yes, slave?"

"SLAVE?!" Applejack spat. "Didja just call her a slave?!"

"She is my slave." Macintosh teased, rubbing his hoof over Fleur's stomach. He inched lower and lower as Applejack watched. "My dirty, filthy, slutty, sex slave..."

"Okay..." Applejack rolled her eyes, her stomach turning. "Ah've seen everythin' now."

"You jes stay sittin' there, AJ. Ah've barely even begun..." Applejack glanced at her bigger brother, and noticed something amiss about him. Between his hind legs dangled something big, and something throbbing. Even Mac was enjoying this! Was he seriously getting off on letting his sister watch him?! With wide eyes, Applejack watched as Macintosh's hoof finally met Fleur's flared marehood, grinding against her delicate, wet, pink lips roughly. She cried out loud, almost screaming.

"Gosh darnit, she's gonna scare somepony!" Applejack couldn't believe nopony on the street didn't hear this.

"Relax. All the walls are soundproof." Macintosh mused, not looking away from Fleur as he continued rubbing her off. "Won' do ta have any old pony pokin' their head in here. Would it, slave?"

"N-no master! I am yours and yours alone!" Fleur panted. She was dripping arousal now. Despite the strangeness, Applejack felt her own marehood flush with excitement. She wasn't into the rope, or the latex, but the way Macintosh was rubbing her... He was obviously a pro. Who would have thought? Big, dumb, neigh-muted Macintosh... Had a flair for bondage. Applejack's jaw dropped as Macintosh spun her around again. This time, he dove in with his mouth. The wet, lapping sounds of his tongue roughly slurping at Fleur's marehood were unmistakable. She screamed and cried out loud, writhing in her bonds. The latex on her hooves caught the dull light and threw it back at Applejack, who was watching her brother eat out some poor unicorn mare.

"Hmm. D'lecious." Macintosh licked his glistening lips as he pulled away from Fleur. Strings of her arousal stretched between his mouth and her crotch, dangling lewdly in the air. As she watched, they broke off, swinging around to land somewhere on her stomach or the floor. Fleur groaned and sagged into the rope, quivering with pent-up desire. "D'you wanna see me make her cum, AJ?"

"I..."

"Hmm? Ah cain't hear yeh..."

"Yeh... Make her cum." Applejack muttered, eyes still wide with shock. Wait, was she encouraging him? Fuck it. She didn't care anymore. The entire month had been strange. She didn't mind it getting a little more strange. As she watched Macintosh retrieve a large, shiny dildo, she thought to herself...

A lot more strange.

"Here we go."

"Y-yes Master... Your slave will cum for you..." Fleur panted. Applejack watched as Macintosh maneuvered the large dildo between Fleur's thighs, rubbing it up and down her flushed lips. Her jaw dropped open as he pushed it into her. Fleur's back arched in her bonds, and she opened her mouth in a soundless scream. Soon enough, though, the scream was given body. It echoed off of the walls, almost painful to listen to. Big Mac didn't care. He didn't even seem to notice. He gripped the base of the dildo in both hooves and began roughly driving it into Fleur's open hole.

"AHN! AHN! HARDER! MORE!" Fleur began chanting in time with the thrusts, panting and drooling all over. Macintosh was so rough, she was swinging back and forth in the makeshift swing. It had to have been painful, with the way the rope was tied around her tail, but she didn't seem to care. In fact, she loved it. "MASTER!" Fleur cried out, drooling helplessly all over the floor. "MASTER I'M GONNA CUM!"

"You have my permission, slave."

"GUH!"

"Oh shit." Applejack watched as Macintosh pulled the dildo out of her, letting it fall to the floor with a painfully audible thud. He wound his foreleg around her stomach, grinding his hoof against her clitoris rapidly. Fleur's mouth opened in another soundless scream. From her dripping pussy, she began to emit a long, thin stream of clear fluid.

"Fuckin' a! Did she just piss herself?!" Applejack scooted away from the growing dark stain on the carpet. Fleur was dribbling and dripping fluid everywhere.

"'Course not." Mac scoffed. "'S called squirting. Stuff's harmless. And no, it ain't piss. See." Mac grinned at Applejack as he licked his hoof clean of the fluid, whatever it was. "Hmm... Delicious." Mac groaned. He spun Fleur around once more, hiding her pulsing marehood from Applejack. Her face was relaxed with the aftermath of the intense orgasm, her mouth hanging open as she panted to catch her breath. "Here you go, slave. Taste yourself."

"Eeh... Y-yes, master..." Fleur smacked her lips a few times before snaking her tongue out, dragging it over Big Mac's hoof slowly. Applejack watched as Fleur licked her own emission off of Mac's hoof, dribbling and drooling all over the floor. Her spit joined the puddle of release, adding to the surprisingly erotic scene.

"You seem ta be enjoyin' yerself, AJ..." Macintosh's teasing tone surprised her. What's more surprising was her own hoof. It had been sliding lower and lower on her stomach, destined for her own aching marehood. She stopped herself, eyes wide with shock. Was she really getting off on this? Did she enjoy watching this poor unicorn get used by her brother? She looked between Big Mac and Fleur, her hoof poised just above her flushed, dripping lips.

"Sh... Shut up. Both of yeh."

"Hehe. Come on, AJ. Yeh can be honest here." Mac spun Fleur around once again, exposing her hindquarters to the poor earth pony. "Yer enjoyin' this."

"Sh... Shut up." Applejack panted. Her hoof touched the very edge of her own marehood.

"Don' lie to me, sis."

"Ah said shut up..."

"You want me to make her cum again?"

"... Yeah."

Blind Challenge 9

Me (The author) dominating Chrysalis

The sun lanced in out of the window shades, hitting me full in the eyes. The late-evening sun was sinking low over the horizon, and hit my window at the perfect angle. "Fuck." I mumble, slowly pulling myself up from the thick comforter I sport on my bed. "Fine. I can do this. Three hours of sleep, let's go." With a hearty sigh, I throw my covers off and roll out of bed. The clothes from all last week are scattered about the floor of my apartment bedroom, just waiting to be stuffed into my laundry bag and taken down the hall to the laundry room. I haven't, of course, but they remain. With a sigh, I push the button on my PC, booting the monster up, waiting for my two monitors to illuminate my room with the milky glow of safe internet indulgence.

Only the machine never starts. I frown down at the black box, pressing the power button once more. Maybe I didn't press it right the first time? No, everything appears to be in order... Hmm. I get down on my hands and knees, peering behind the contration to see the tangle of wires and cables.

"Power's connected... Ethernet, monitors... What the fuck?" I sit back up, and flip the light on. No, I have electricity. So why isn't my desktop working? "God damnit." I sigh, giving the case one quick, though tender, kick. To my surprise, the thing whirrs to life, beeping and bringing the two monitors up immediately. "Huh. Musta jiggled the power cable or some shit. Whatever."

While my computer boots up, I step out of my room and across the short hall to the bathroom. After a short shower and a change of clothes, I return to my room.

"Good evening, human."

"OH WHAT THE FUCK?!" Screaming loud enough to rouse the neighbors, I jump back through the door. Standing on my bed, the only real clear area in my room, is some quadruped. Whatever it is, it's a terrifying visage. At first. The longer I stare at the impossible occurence, the more and more I begin to make sense of it.

"C... Chrysalis?"

"That's Queen Chrysalis to you, subject." The beast frowns at me. Her long, dark blue mane hung all the way down her slender neck, giving way to a very thin neigh-emaciated rib cage. She was moderately frightening, but now that I got a really good look at her, I noticed she's not even five feet tall. Granted, she's standing on my bed, which is why she's taller than me at the moment. Hence my initial shock. But I slowly right myself, standing almost as tall as her. She still looks down at me, frowning intently.

"What... Pray tell... Is Queen Chrysalis doing on my bed this Friday evening?"

"I was going to ask you that myself." Chrysalis continued to frown at me, her head held high. She almost reached the ceiling, the way she was standing. I continued looking up at her, my mind still reeling. "All I know is one moment I'm among my changelings, plotting to take over Equestria once more, and then I'm here. I think that." She gestures over my shoulder. "Is to blame."

"What, my computer?" I turn to look at the desk against the corner, and what I see almost makes me fall down again. In place of my usually-tame desktop is instead what I can only describe as a portal of sorts. Instead of a desk, all I see is a glowing, shifting wall of ephemeral mist. "Oh. It doesn't do that often."

"Often? You speak as if it's done this before."

"Okay, it doesn't do that period. Computers aren't supposed to do that."

"Computers?" Chrysalis' expression turns from disapproving to quizzical. "What is a computer?"

"It's... A thing. Look, you can't stay here. My room mate will kill me if we take on someone else without re-drafting our lease."

"Lease?! Are you saying I am on loan?!" Chrysalis's expression flashes a bright green for a moment. I'm almost frightened. Almost.

"Whatever. Look, just get off my bed and go back through the purple mist."

"Fine." Chrysalis grunts. I lay a hand on her shoulder to assist her down off of the bed, but she snarls at me. "Take your hands off of me, Human!" I step back, arms raised, frowning intently at her.

"Hey, sorry. But you kind of replaced my two-thousand-dollar computer with a portal to Equestria. Forgive me if I'm not the most courteous 'subject' right now." She pauses at my mention of their homeworld. Of course I know of it. It's all I've written about for the past year now. But she seems genuinely shocked.

"You know of Equestria?"

"Y... Yeah I do." I mutter with a slight blush. "You guys are... Kind of a thing in this world."

"Tell me more." Chrysalis turns her back on the portal and plops down on her hole-filled haunches. I blink at her.

"I'm not telling you anything." I frown. "I want my fucking computer back. I got shit to do today."

"Your... Computer? Yeah, it's gone." Chrysalis sighs. "And I'm here, nor am I moving. So I suggest you tell me more right now."

"I'm not telling you shit, now go." I step forward, my hands raised. A look of fear and anger flashes through her eyes as I wrap my palms around the upper end of her forelegs, pushing her back into the purple mist. Just as I let go, though, an indomitable pressure hits me just between my shoulder blades. "Oof!" Jerking forward from the impact, I step into the purple mist, tripping over the edge of something very solid and kind of sharp. Bare-footed, dressed in naught but my jeans and a t-shirt, I tumble through the purple portal to the pony world, just a few inches away from the queen of changelings herself.

"Curses!" After a short drop and a long fall, the two of us land somewhere else. Now, I may have never experienced something like this before, but all my delusional flights of fancy have somewhat dulled me to the vertigo one would normally feel at being suddenly transported to an alternate dimension. I spring to my feet readily, taking stock of my surroundings. We're in some densely wooded area, though we managed to land in a moderately-sized clearing. All around me in the trees are hundreds of glowing green eyes. Changelings. I'm surrounded.

"You filthy creature." Chrysalis slowly gets to her hooves, glaring at me. "I was intrigued by the probability of a new world. Now you've taken that from me." I glance over my shoulder, and sure enough, the purple mist is gone. I'm trapped here, surrounded by hundreds of angry changelings. With a sigh, I ready myself, adopting a fighting stance. If they're going to take me, it's going to have to be by force. "I'll take my revenge on you. Prepare yourself!" Chrysalis growled and spread her hooves, her horn ablaze already. I gasp and throw myself to the side, grunting as I impact the hard forest floor. A bolt of brilliant energy soars over my head, singing the grass as it shoots past. Scrambling to my feet, I start running, picking up speed across the forest floor. More bolts of energy soar past me, and I can hear the angry hissing of the changleings all around me. They don't do anything, surprisingly enough. It seems as if the queen wants me to herself. She turns as I run around her in a circle, shooting bolt after bolt of energy at me. Now that I don't have to worry about her constituents, I can devote myself to focusing on just one target. Huffing to give myself extra energy, I cut towards her.

"FOOL!" She screams, leveling her horn at me. Just as soon as she casts the next bolt, I spin off to my left, never losing my footing. The bolt sears the back of my shoulder blades. I ignore the pain and leap at her. In her eyes, I see anger and fear. She's scared of me. A devious grin on my lips, I complete my journey with a vicious tackle. In a sprawl of limbs, diaphanous wings, and blue hair, we tumble to the ground. Chrysalis is a skilled grappler, but I didn't train for four years for nothing. Passing what would quantify as her guard, I slam my forearm against her throat, keeping her horn and teeth away from my face. Her forelegs prove more difficult, as she curls them both between my chest and hers, benching me off of her. As my forearm is lifted a little, I switch it instead for my hand, keeping her head pinned to the ground. All the while, she's screaming and writhing. I take several hooves to my face, but the bruises go unnoticed as I vie for a dominant front mount.

"Yield." I growl, my hand working at pinning her hoof to the ground.

"NEVER!" She screams, choking against my hand.

"YIELD!" I trap her foreleg underneath my armpit, and by leaning back, put pressure on her elbow. The joint locks, giving me dominance over the leg. If I lean back any more, it'll dislocate her foreleg. Her eyes go wide with realization, and she stops struggling. Both of us are panting, sweaty, and more than a little angry. But she understands. Not just her, the entire horde. They know I've established dominance. Warily, I let go of her foreleg. "Will you be civil about this?" I ask, releasing her neck. Chrysalis' slender chest rises and falls rapidly as she fights to regain her breath, but she nods up at me.

"You've no idea what you've just done." She growls. In the heat of the moment, I'm still trying to wrap my head around what just happened, but something about her words strikes me.

"What do you mean?" I ask, frowning at her.

"Look at them." Chrysalis raises a weak hoof to the forest around the clearing. "They're no longer mine to control."

"What?" I look up, watching as the hundreds of green eyes stare intently at me. Me. Not Chrysalis.

Me.

"And... I guess that means..." Chrysalis blushes. As easily as something like her can blush, what with the jet-black skin. "You control me now..."

In an instant, it hits me. Every sick and twisted fantasy that's shot through my dark mind in the throes of furious masturbation. Every sick and wet fantasy I have had and ever will have plays itself out in my mind for a brief moment. Changelings. Hundreds of them. At my beck and call. And here I am, straddling the most prominent and powerful of them all. Here she is, looking up at me, and unless I'm mistaken... Her look says more than I had ever hoped it would.

"One thing." Chrysalis raises her hoof, laying it on my chest. I frown down at her. "We are changelings. We live on love. For you to control any one of us, you must first love us. Completely. Wholly. With mind, body, and soul."

"I'm never going back to my world, am I?" I ask, suddenly a little sad. Chrysalis' look changes from lusty to sad for a moment.

"No."

"Well then." I sigh and lean forward, my lips brushing hers. "It looks like I'll just have to have you all keep me company."

"My king." Chrysalis sighs as she pushes her lips against mine. In that strange, very alien kiss, I can feel a most definite sense of urgency and satisfaction. For Chrysalis, their lives depend on me loving them. For me, my life depends on loving them. Or else I might be overpowered by the horde surrounding me. I feel her tongue slip out of her mouth, caressing my lips like the touch of a desperate lover. Who am I to deny her? With a breathy groan, my own mouth opens and I kiss her back. Our tongues twist around one another's, sharing a fair bit of fluid between the two of us. My hands leave her body, no longer dominating this poor, misplaced queen. Instead, I begin caressing her. To my surprise, I find her body is covered with a delightfully matte-like skin. It's somewhat rough, but not that unpleasant to touch. I can grip her anywhere, almost like touching a very rough bit of drywall. It's intoxicating, really. My hands continue to roam over her torso, feeling every inch of her I can reach. Her hooves lay on the ground beside her, letting me have free roam of her body. It's time to find out exactly how much like my sick and twisted fantasies their anatomy really is.

"Open your legs, my queen." I groan, our lips breaking apart for a moment. After a moment of re-adjusting, I'm settled on my knees between her splayed legs, both of my hands passing over the flat part of her slender stomach. I'm happy to find that, despite the texture on the rest of her body, her stomach is smooth and soft. All the way down to the place between it. She begins panting, her mouth hanging open as my hands grow nearer and nearer to what I hope is a mostly-feminine sex.

Sure enough, it is. There, resting between her thin haunches, is a delicate and small pink slit. It's already glistening a little. I pull away from her to get a better look at it, checking it against the millions of images of vaginas I've seen in my lifetime. I'm happy to find it seems almost human. She has two delicate pink labia, and even a small clitoris. peeling her lips apart, I don't see any disgusting tentacles or teeth or other various atrocities I've seen changelings given before. In fact, it seems perfectly normal. She even smells like a human.

"Ah!" Chrysalis' back arches as I slip one finger inside of her. I can feel the muscles of her core flex and pulse around the invading digit, but she isn't complaining. I smile warmly and probe further, seeking that magical little spot. Sure enough, I find it, about as deep inside of her as I can reach my middle finger. The hard spot begins to grow as I toy with it further, drawing whimpers and cries of ecstasy from Chrysalis. She screams out as I press into it over and again, and as I feel her muscles clench harder, I pull out.

"Ooh... Oh my..." Chrysalis is flushed as she sags back into the grass of the meadow, panting and grinning up at me with a giddy expression. "You... You've done this before?"

"With human women, yes." I tease, licking my finger free of her aroused juices. "A few times."

"I see." Chrysalis groans, slowly raising herself up on her forelegs. "Well, I hope I please you, my king." She leans forward, seeking another kiss. I place my hand on her chest, gingerly guiding her back down.

"You can please me..." I tease, pulling at the button on my jeans. "By begging for it."

"Wh... What?"

"I never said I'd be a kind king. Or very forgiving. My shoulders hurt from your magic, Chrysalis. If you're going to be my queen..." I lean in, my lips hovering directly over hers. "You're going to have to prove to me how sorry you really are."

I can feel the bulge in her throat pulse as she swallows. Her life is on the line. As is mine. But I'm the one in control, and she's going to pay for causing me pain. I can feel her hot breath as her mouth opens.

"Please..." She whimpers. "Please give it to me..."

"Hmm? Give what to you?" My jeans sag around my waist, slowly sliding down my legs. needless to say, I'm already hard. Chrysalis, however, is dripping. I can feel her wetness on her thighs. It makes her slippery, and very very enjoyable to touch. My free hand plays with her, twisting and fiddling her clitoris until she's positively dribbling onto the grass beneath us.

"Y-your... Stallionhood..."

"Penis." I correct her. "We humans call it a penis. Or a cock. Or a dick. Or many other fun analogies. But I am no stallion, so you will not call it that. Ever again. Am I clear?"

"Y-yes."

"Yes, what?" My hand drives into her sex, spearing her with two fingers. She cries out. "Yes, WHAT, Chrysalis?!"

"Y-yes, My King!" She cries, writhing underneath me. "Please! G-give me y-your cock!"

"Very good." I pull my fingers out, pushing them into her mouth instead. "You learn quickly, Chrysalis. I'll make a good little queen out of you yet."

"Y-yes, my king." She mumbles past my fingers. Her tongue hungrily sucks at every inch of flesh she can manage, eager to taste as much of herself on my skin as she can. I'll have to feed that hungry little mouth of her later. For now, there is the matter of giving these changelings my 'love.' Hard and ready, I guide myself against her, groaning at the slippery, hot sensation of her ready flesh.

"Are you ready, Chrysalis?"

"I-I've never... Done this before." Chrysalis muttered.

"Oh good." I tease, kissing her neck. "I won't be gentle."

"What do you m- AUGH!" I drive myself deep into her, hard enough to drag her back across the grass a few inches. She screams into my ear, her forelegs clamping around me. She agitates the harsh burn on my back, making me grunt both with pain and pleasure. Excitement flashes through my entire body as I grasp both her hooves, pushing them roughly down into the grass. She's completely spread out beneath me, and with my hot manhood inside of her, she's completely at my mercy. Grinning evilly, I surrender to my more animal instincts and let loose a flurry of hard and fast thrusts. Chrysalis gasps and cries out each time I drive into her, the hot muscles of her core gripping me as firmly as can be. Her hot love juices make moving in and out so easy, it's almost pathetic.

"You're enjoying this, aren't you, Chrysalis?" I grunt, driving harder and deeper. I can feel her g-spot hard against my head. I'm hitting it with each thrust, reducing Chrysalis into a whimpering pile of quasi-pony flesh. Her eyes are rolling back in her head, and her tongue hangs out of her mouth lewdly. She can't even talk, let alone complain. Not that she would. Considering how incredibly wet her body is, she's thoroughly enjoying this. Harder and faster, I drive into her, breaking out into a thin layer of sweat.

"Uuh... uuhn..." Chrysalis groans, her stomach twitching as I continue thrusting. She's completely lost to it now. She's mine. And, in a sense, I'm hers. I belong to the horde now. But that doesn't mean I'm their subject. They are mine to control and do as I see fit with. Each and every one of them.

As I empty a hot load of 'love' deep into Chrysalis' body, I resign myself to this new and rather enjoyable fate. I'm going to have to get used to it. But I don't think, with my extensive history in fantasizing about a life among these creatures, that I'm going to be very unhappy. Sure, I've left my family behind, and I'm most definitely going to be fired from my job... But I think 'Inter-dimensional blunder' is an acceptable excuse to give the board of directors. That, and if I ever manage to make it back to Earth, I'm bringing as many of these things with me as possible. An entire force of changelings at my disposal? I'm beginning to get some very interesting ideas... Both erotic and otherwise.

"M-my King..." Chrysalis groans, laying on the grass in a puddle of our mixed orgasmic juices. She's completely tapped. She can't even raise her head properly. I grin down at her, standing up and looking around at the horde surrounding me.

"Yes, Chrysalis." I coo, looking around at my new constituency. "I am your king. And you are my queen. Together... Why don't we try taking over Equestria once more?"

Blind Challenge 10

Luna and I get gender-swapped, and I am 'punished'

"We've got him!" The guards announce as I am thrust forward. I stumble and fall, unable to catch myself since my hands are tied behind my back. The floor greets me in a less-than-friendly fashion, though I can hardly brace for it. The bag over my head is to thank for that. I grunt against the impact of what feels like cold tile to my skin, and I try my hardest to right myself. After much awkward squirming, I manage to rise to my knees, but before I can get to my feet once more, something lays on my shoulder.

"Right there is fine." The voice is silky-smooth and very alluring. Then again, my foray into Equestria has been filled with plenty of erotic encounters. The denizens of this mysterious world, both changeling and pony, are attractive... In their own way. "You've been causing many problems for the guard, Jordan."

I want to mutter 'how do you know my name?' but the roughly-tied gag that was thrust into my mouth hinders me. Instead, I can just squirm under the pressure on my shoulder, wondering who I'm even talking to at the moment.

"Take off his blindfold." The voice says smoothly. I hear the familiar glimmer of magic as it grips the cloth sack around my head, roughly yanking it off. I blink in the sudden light for a few moments, but it's relatively dim anyways. Thankfully. I still take a moment to get my bearings. I am, indeed, crouched on cold tile, in what appears to be a wide hall of sorts. I've seen and imagined this place many, many times. After the ambush in Trottingham, I half expected to find myself here anyways. With a sigh, I hang my head.

"He didn't give you any trouble during transport?" Princess Luna, my captor and interrogator, directs a question to my guard escort.

"No, my princess. Though we discovered he is relatively resistant to magic. Most spells and charms had no effect on him. We had to resort to more... Physical means... Of incapacitating him."

"Hence the limp. I see." Luna's hoof moves from my shoulder to my chin, firmly lifting my eyes to look directly into her own. "No matter. We'll have you healed and put in proper quarters before long. Remove his gag." Another glimmer of magic sounds from behind me and I feel the wretched device loosen. I spit it out, drooling a fair amount thanks to lack of muscle coordination, but I can finally stretch my jaw. Just a little. I work my mouth in a rough circle, rubbing my wrists as the makeshift shackles are removed as well.

"Proper quarters? Healed? What's this?" I ask. "I thought you'd hang me out to dry."

"We don't work that way, Jordan. Maybe in the human world your captors are treated roughly and with little respect, but here in Equestria, we show proper respect to those we have bested. With your cooperation, I'm sure we'll come to a peaceful solution."

"Huh." I grunt, still rubbing raw and chafed wrists. "Well, I don't suppose I'd be able to accomplish much anyways. I'll cooperate. Though I will warn you: Without me around, the horde tends to get rather restless."

"We are well aware. As we speak, your horde of changelings assaults the city." Luna turns her back, walking slowly. At a tilt of her head, I am encouraged to follow. With a sidelong glance at the guards escorting me, I follow after her, wondering how things will progress now.

After being transported to Equestria just a few weeks ago, I decided I'd show the changelings how things were done. With my tactical mind, we had started infiltrating cities across Equestria, replacing and impersonating key ponies in political or military positions. When the time was right, we were going to take over all of Equestria. Not just Canterlot, as Chrysalis had tried last time. I would be lying if I said I wasn't enjoying the perks of having any pony I wanted at my disposal, and I had thoroughly enjoyed myself during the entire last month. We were moving into Trottingham to take over the local mayor's household as a new base of operations when a large contingent of guards had ambushed me and Chrysalis. My queen managed to escape, thanks to my valor, but I was unfortunately knocked unconscious and brought here.

Now, I was following Princess Luna down a long, well-appointed corridor. I limped from a small wound inflicted during the ambush, but managed to keep pace with the small-framed pony. Before long, Luna turned down a smaller hall and led me into what appeared to be a bedroom. She gestured towards the bed, and I took a seat on the edge with a soft sigh. "How badly does it hurt?" Luna asked, sitting opposite me. I glance down at my leg, flexing the muscles.

"Not very badly. It's just a moderate bruise."

"Sit still." Luna's horn begins to glow with a dark, ephemeral light. I feel a tingle of something alien run through my body, shivering up my spine and along my abdomen. I had never really felt magic since I came to Equestria. Chrysalis' spells never had any effect on me, and none of her drones could do anything to me with their inferior magic. During the conflict with the guards in Trottingham, I was all but completely unaffected by their spells. But now, Luna was very obviously casting something on me.

"Interesting." Luna smiled as the magic faded away from me, leaving a very disconcerting notion in its wake. "The guards tell me they couldn't cast any spells on you, but it appears as if I can. Without much trouble at all, in fact." She turns her head to the guards then, nodding at them. "Leave us. I can handle him, should things turn ugly."

"Yes, Princess!" The guards that followed us salute and leave. I'm suddenly alone in a bedroom with Princess Luna. Many different plans shoot through my mind, and none of them involve peace. Still, that alien feel of her magic has me worried. I control myself, and decide to wait for the proper moment to make my move. Either to neutralize or subjugate her. Whichever it'll be has yet to be seen. I sit back as Luna's horn glows once more. She runs a magical field up my wounded leg, and I feel the pain subside before long.

"There. Are you hurt anywhere else?"

"Only my pride." I mutter. As much as I hate to admit, getting caught by the guards was probably my fault. Several changeling scouts had told me that they suspected something, but I went along with my plans anyways. "Now what?"

"Now we negotiate." Luna says simply. "Equestria and Chrysalis used to have an understanding between us. Chrysalis kept her infiltrations to a minimum, and never infiltrated Canterlot, in return for us not pursuing her. But she violated that just over one year ago when she tried to sabotage Shining Armor's wedding."

"That was a great episode." I say with a grin.

"R... Right. Well, since then, we haven't heard anything from Chrysalis. And we were enjoying our peace. So this is our bargain. We release you without harm, and you take Chrysalis and the horde elsewhere. You're welcome to infiltrate Equestria, within reason, and you will stay away from all major cities. Manehattan, Trottingham, Baltimare, and Canterlot. Additionally, you will stay away from Ponyville. Anywhere else is open to you, as long as you don't take it too far. Aside from that, I never want to see you or another changeling. If you accept, we will return you to your horde, and you will depart. Should you refuse..." Luna's lips split in a wide grin. "Well... We're going to have to come to another agreement."

"I see." I mutter. I weigh my options for a few long moments, but after a little deliberation, arrive at a conclusion. "I'm going to have to deny your request, Luna. You see, my changelings and I seek to conquer Equestria. If I accept your proposal, I'm just going to have to break it again in a month's time." Luna's lips turn down in an intent frown, but I continue talking. "I'm nothing if not honest, Luna."

"That's Princess Luna, human."

"Princess Luna. Well, I am a man of my word. And my word is this:" I lean forward, pressing my point further. "I will conquer Equestria, and when Canterlot falls, I promise I'll make you my personal love slave. Second only to Chrysalis, and maybe a few select others."

"How dare you." Luna growls at me, rising to all fours. I can see in her eyes, she's trying very hard to not obliterate me on the spot. I simply sit back and smile at her. My threat is not idle. Chrysalis has learned much in the time I've been here, and could probably take Canterlot on her own. Luna appears to be weighing her options very carefully.

"Tell you what." She finally says. "How about we reverse the role? I make you my personal love slave, and parade you around in front of your own horde?" Her lips split in a devious grin, even as my own turn down. "That way they get to see how their 'king' grovels at my hooves, begging for release." Her eyes glide over my body in a very pointed fashion then, and I can feel the heat of panic begin to rise in my chest. Luna appears to be very, very serious. What's more, her plan is sound. If the horde sees me in a subservient position, I'd lose what influence over them I had. They would descend into madness. In the wake of dissent, they would likely be obliterated. Luna's plan could ruin me. Just as she steps forward, I make my move.

"UNHAND ME!" She bellows, even as I wrap my hands around her forelegs. The Royal Canterlot Voice hurts my ears, but I can't let her go through with her plan. Lurching forward, I do what I can do against somepony like her. I take the fight to the ground, to try and overpower her with my superior grappling knowledge. But a thought hits me then. Her magic works on me, unlike others, whose spells and charms won't effect me. I curse as a blinding flash of magic fills my vision. But I don't let go of her. I feel electricity shoot through my body, skittering down my arms and through my legs. I lose control of most of my muscles, but not my hands. I keep her clamped tight, both of us screaming in pain as her spell is transferred between the two of us.

My vision goes dark. But only for what feels like a short time. I can feel my muscles once more, and I try to open my eyes. I'm still in the bedroom, and I'm laying on the carpeted floor opposite Luna. I can tell from the rough texture that my clothes are gone, but a few tattered scraps remain. Luna's chest rises and falls smoothly, but her back is turned to me. After a quick mental inventory, I determine I'm in good health. Her spell didn't do much other than make me feel incredible pain. I press my advantage then, coiling my legs underneath me to spring.

"OOF!" It happened in an instant. A firm impact hit my chest, driving the wind from my lungs and flinging me back against the far wall. I slump to the floor, trying to wrap my spinning head around what had just happened. Luna slowly rises to her hooves before me, her horn still glowing. She must have hit me with something. Something that hurts very, very much. I groan and look up at her, watching as the princess slowly walks towards me. Only she's not a princess anymore.

"You miserable wretch." Gone is her silky-smooth, alluring voice. Instead, her voice is deep and masculine, underlined with power and menace. "That spell should have fried you. Instead, I had to change the parameters to avoid killing myself. Look at what you've done to us." She waves a hoof over my body. I look down, and my eyes grow very, very wide.

"Oh shit." Gone is my flat chest and masculine thighs. I no longer have any body hair. But most shocking about the change are the two very large, very feminine breasts growing where my pectorals should be. I have a flat stomach and full, curvy thighs, and no penis. "I'm a chick."

"And I am a colt. I hope you're happy, Jordan." Luna scoffs. "Had you not grabbed me, you'd have died. Now we're stuck like this."

"For how long?" I ask, raising my hands to my face, feeling the now-delicate features with a small amount of disgust, but much interest.

"A week, at least. Longer, perhaps." Luna sighs. "Well. My threat stands. I'm still going to make you my sex slave." She grins then, looking at me like a mad pony. "Even if it is like this. Now sit still."

"Hey! What- OW!" I grunt as a firm pressure grasps both my wrists. With a cry of pain, I'm hauled off of my rear and pinned to the wall. Her magic wraps firmly around my wrists, my ankles, and even my midsection. I can hardly move, and I'm completely out-of-control of my own body. Luna pins me to the wall, my feet dangling a few inches above the floor. Struggling against the magical hold as best I can, I'm only able to watch as Luna advances towards me with an evil glint in her eye. The shredded remains of my clothing are soon ripped off, leaving my feminine body completely bare. "Stop! Luna, please, stop this!" My voice is high-pitched and weak, no longer powerful or deep as I'm used to. This whole experience is unprecedented. I'm almost completely at her mercy. In fact, I am completely at her mercy. His mercy. Whatever it is.

"Hmm." Luna groans, walking slowly towards me. "You know, this isn't the first time I've cast this spell on myself." She teases, her muzzle a scant inch away from my twitching stomach. "I dare say I'm going to enjoy this. You, however, likely won't. Then again..." Her muzzle dips lower, and I feel a breath of air pass my thighs. "Maybe you will."

"S-stop." I whimper. What is happening to me? I feel strange. There's a somewhat familiar sensation in the pit of my stomach, a flow of blood to an area I recognize. But the reaction is almost completely different. Instead of sporting an erection, I can feel things begin to grow... Slippery.

"Why should I? You're enjoying this." Luna's masculine face grins up at me, even as she dips lower. I can barely see her over the swell of my breasts, but it's clear where she's going. With a gasp, I feel her long, flat tongue press against my crotch. I cry out as she licks my newly-forged pussy roughly, her tongue pulsing nonstop against the slippery folds of woman flesh I'm suddenly smitten with. I writhe in my bonds, gasping and crying as his tongue lashes against me over and again.

"P-princess! Stop!" I cry out, my hips moving as best they can. Which is to say, not much at all. Luna has me completely pinned.

"Hmm." The soft moan sends vibrations into my crotch, and I'm thrust over the edge of someplace I never wanted to go. With a long, loud, piercing cry, I orgasm against Luna's rough tongue. "Ugh. Such a disgusting taste. I forgot how much I hated it." Luna spits on the carpet, her jowls dripping with my fem-cum. "But you appear to be enjoying yourself. So now that we've got you nice and warmed up..."

"Guh! Hey!" The magic pulses around me, tugging me away from the wall. I cry out as my vision is suddenly filled with the dark bedspread on the bed in this room. I'm pinned face-down on the bed, but my legs dangle over the edge. I can hear Luna as he advances behind me.

"Sit tight and stop your crying." Luna grunts. I feel two hooves press into the covers on either side of my hips. Something presses against my behind. Something hard and thick. I try to squirm, to get away, but I can't. "The first time hurts for everypony." Something thick presses against my fleshy womanhood. I can feel the tender muscles spreading against it, whatever it is. Luna leans forward, pressing her... HIS stallionhood against me more and more firmly. I can't do anything against it. I can't even cry out properly. With a loud grunt, Luna drives into me, and I'm robbed of everything. Pain rips through my abdomen as Luna's stallionhood ruptures my hymen, and probably a few muscles. I'm tender and small, no longer muscular and strong. Luna is ruthless behind me. Her massive cock fills me front to back, and I can't do anything against it. Pain radiates through my torso, filling all of my senses with it's oppressive, strength-robbing properties.

"Look at that." Luna grunted, rotating her rod inside of me. "You're dripping wet. I wonder, is that blood from your virginity? Or something else?"

"Guh..." I moan, my open mouth drooling onto the covers I'm pinned against.

"Hmm. No need to hold back, then." Luna leans forward further, her lips brushing the edge of my ear. "I ought to enjoy this. But you, dear Jordan, are going to be screaming when I'm down with you."

"Aah... AUGH!" I cry out, just as Luna promised, as she thrusts into me. I can feel that massive pillar of flesh sliding against my abused walls with ease. He's using my own blood and juices as lubrication for his own pleasure. The thrusting of his hips is brutal and unending. Over and again, he thrusts into me, and I can't help myself against the rush of emotion. Pain, suffering, embarrassment, humiliation, all of these and more run through my mind. I'm trapped, completely at Luna's mercy, and already reduced to nothing more than a hole for his pleasure.

"Just you wait." Luna grunts. "I'm going to do this in front of every changeling I can. Maybe even Chrysalis. How would you like that, Jordan?" Her hot breath washes over my ear. "Would you like to watch me dominate your queen before you? Maybe even force you to pleasure the guards while you watch? Hmm?"

"N-no." I manage to groan. Lucidity begins to return, which is a blessing and a curse. I'm no longer afloat on a haze of denial and senselessness. But I'm also not dumbstruck anymore. My fists tighten, and I feel defiance begin to well up within me.

"Stop." Luna grunts, driving harder into me. "You can't resist my magic. I'm a prince. You can't resist me."

"Watch me." I growl. I can feel the defiance build in my heart. Luna dares to make me her love slave? She would embarrass and debase me before my own changelings?

"Stop this." Luna grunts.

"Fuck off." I feel my wrists begin to rise. It's like lifting a boulder, but the weight begins to lift. My muscles scream as her thrusts come faster and faster, but my wrists raise inch by inch.

"You're mine!" Luna cries. Behind me, I can hear her magic pulse and scintillate, but to no effect. Moving my wrists gets easier and easier. I plant my hands in the covers and slowly push my chest up. It's like lifting the weight of the world, but I manage it. My vagina is almost completely filled, being ruthlessly voided again and again, but I'm defiant. With a cry of anger and frustration, I push myself up, throwing Luna off me.

"You bitch!" I scream, turning on her. Her horn is already glowing. "Now it's MY turn!" A bolt of energy shoots across the carpet at me, but I bat it aside like a leaf. Her magic no longer effects me. With a scream of anger and rage, I throw myself at her.

"Jordan!" Chrysalis cries out. "How did you escape?"

"Very carefully, my queen." I smile at her. My male body has returned. "And I brought you a present."

"Oh?" I dump my load next to her, smiling as the princess sprawls out.

"Payback, Luna."

Blind Challenge 11

Humanized Luna uses tentacles to mess with R63 Discord

Luna frowned at the dark passage before her. The torch-lit cobblestone hallway was dim, mildewy, and generally unsettling. She didn't like the feel of it. Then again, her sister liked it less. It had to be done, she told herself. That gave her the gall to take the first step forward. And the second. By the third, she was settled into a regular pace. But her heart wasn't. Each new thundering beat made her shiver. She could feel the gooseflesh creeping up her arms. Emotions began to flow through her stomach. Apprehension. Anxiety. Anger. Sadness. All of them mingled together into a melting pot of turmoil that left her generally feeling unsettled. But she didn't falter as she continued to walk forward.

Discord was down this hallway. And she was none to pleased at what she had to do about it.

The torches became more and more sparse as she continued, leaving long swaths of shadows between the proverbial spheres of light. Before long, she had to remove a torch from its scone and carry it with her, lest she be rendered blind in the darkness between the light. The hallway stretched on for ages, it seemed. In reality, it was only a quarter of a mile long, leading underneath the streets of Canterlot into the heart of a nearby mountain. She could feel the tingly sensation of spells passing over her skin. For anyone other than a princess, those spells would have meant death or worse. But since she and Celestia had been the ones to put them in place, she walked through them with no more effort than passing through a spider's cobweb.

Before too long, she reached a roughly-hewn wooden door set into a wall, signaling the end of the spelled passageway, and the end of her journey. Unfortunately, it was only the beginning of her night. And by the look of things, it was going to be a long one.

The door was charred around the edges. Parts of it had begun to fall off of the hinges. The way it looked, the door was barely standing. As she raised a hand to dispel the final enchantment, the door did indeed collapse. With plenty of ash and dust, and a loud clang where the steel hinges hit the floor, Luna was standing on the threshold of chaos.

"Princess." The silky-smooth voice came creeping out of the prison cell, not unlike the touch of a long-lost lover. Luna's lips turned down in a frown as she stepped through the pile of ash and into Discord's prison cell. "Come to assert your authority once more?"

"The Canterlites are complaining to the crown. They say there are happenings in the night." Luna didn't let her fear or apprehension show. Her face was a marble mask. She showed no emotion as she stood before Discord.

"Oh no!" His feigned tone of shock almost sounded sincere. "I do hope none of them were... Hurt?"

"Hardly." Luna's frown intensified. "But the whole thing carries your signature stink."

"You'll have to forgive me. You didn't leave me any fucking soap." Luna flinched as a tendril of shadow whipped towards her. The flinch probably saved her. That, and the magically-imbued shackles clasped around Discord's wrists. The tendril was repelled with a loud whip-like sound, and the spell shot the tall, slender man off of his feet. With a grunt, Discord was driven against the far wall, collapsing into a heap with a thin whine.

"That wasn't very nice." Luna laid a hand over her thundering heart, trying to calm herself as she stepped forward. Discord was tall, male, and had a shock of white hair falling down his head. Where once he had appeared to be rather well-groomed and even dashing, he looked defeated in this moment. His cheeks were gaunt, hollow, lending his face a thin, emaciated appearance. His dashing attire had been substituted for a simple t-shirt and ratty jeans, with no shoes. His cell, hidden deep in the mountain beside Canterlot, was a square of cobblestone and iron roughly twenty feet by ten. He was allowed a bed, a toilet, a sink, and magical cabinet that replenished itself with food. Such was the fate of a god who had gone awry.

"Forgive me, princess." Discord groaned, shifting on the ground. "I'm afraid imprisonment isn't the nicest thing. I've become bitter."

"Well," Luna crossed her arms beneath her breasts, frowning down at him. "When Celestia places her trust in you like she did, and you betray not only her but all of Equestria, I'd say this is what you get. We were nice to you, Discord. Even more, poor little Fluttershy trusted you. How do you feel at betraying her?" That seemed to strike a chord somewhere in him. His eyes flared with a dark tendril of chaotic magic for a brief second before he shrunk even more. "Enough, Discord. I've come to free you." Luna got down to the reason for her visit. The defeated man before her perked up at that. His wide eyes looked up at her in disbelief.

"Wh-what?"

"Six thousand years is plenty of time for you to be cooped up in here. Besides, I daresay the world needs a bit of your... Signature stench." She offered a hand to him, even as her other glowed for a brief moment. The magically-enchanted shackles on both of his wrists snapped off, crumbling to the floor like the ash of the door had just a few minutes prior. Discord blinked in disbelief as he took her hand, and she hauled him to his feet.

"I'm... Free?"

"On condition." Luna's lips curled deviously. "Six thousand years is a long time to be locked away, Discord. You'll need a new image, to herald the coming of a new god. Take your pick, Discord, and I'll grant you a new corporeal form."

"A new body?" He looked down at himself. "I don't follow... You're freeing me, then you're changing me?"

"Not your powers or your personality." Luna waved her hand dismissively. "You'll be free to use both of those. But I do want you to pick a new body. Nobody's seen you for six millenia. Rather than trying to haul you out to the sunlight in a dusty old getup, wouldn't it be nice to take your first free steps on new feet?" Luna could see the gears turning in his head. After a few short moments, he grinned and nodded at her.

"Do it. I'm ready to be free of these shackles once more. As long as this isn't some solar trickery, I'm ready." He stepped back from her, a giddy smile spreading across his lips. "I think... It's time my sister Eris was born into the world once more. I want to be female. Gorgeous, mind you. Long, black hair as fine as silk and darker than night. Slender and lithe. Oh, and that smile. Don't you DARE forget Eris' smile."

"I haven't forgotten." Luna smiled. Eris was an old foe, long gone and forgotten by the rest of the world. Her vision came readily to mind, though. Luna's hands began to glow as she worked through the intricacies of the spell. Discord's male body began to shrivel and warp. Luna heard bones crack. Discord's mouth opened to scream, but he couldn't. His vocal cords were undergoing some serious changes as well. The dark aura concealed him at last, covering everything from head to toe. Luna's own hands stopped glowing. The spell was working its own magic now, changing him head to toe. When it was finished, Luna smiled at the finished product.

"What... What am I?" While it still had Discord's genuine silky-smooth inflection, the tone was definitely different. Luna snapped her fingers, lighting a ball of flame above her palm. In the golden glow of the fire, she smiled at the curled-up form at her feet.

"Hello again, Eris." She teased.

"Hey... Hey! What sort of trickery is this?!" The woman got to her feet, albeit unsteadily. Swaying slightly, Eris looked down at her new body, her eyes wide with shock. "What have you done to me?!"

"I've changed your body, of course." Luna set the ball of flame against the wall, casting four more so the dank little cell was adequately illuminated.

"Some CLOTHING would be nice!" Eris was completely nude. Her t-shirt and jeans were gone, leaving nothing but olive-toned skin and black hair behind. "Oh, what the hell..." Her hand snapped to her privates, trying to conceal her embarrassment. "Did you SHAVE me?!"

"Maybe." Luna teased, leaning against the wall next to the broken door of the tiny cell. "You're free to go, Eris. Try not to cause too much trouble while you're out there, by the way. Else you'll wind up back here." Luna waved a hand to the door, smiling idly at Eris. The slender woman flushed as she glanced at the door, then back to Luna.

"C-can I have some clothes?"

"I'm afraid I didn't bring any with me." Luna said softly. "I'm sure you'll find some along the way, though." Eris flushed deeper, still holding a hand over her endowments. Her hair fell long enough down her back to cover her rear, but one arm lay across her petite breasts while the other covered her shaved pubis. She meekly shuffled past the princess of the night, walking towards the hallway on bare feet and with a maiden's blush on her cheeks. Luna almost lost it. But before Eris could make it ten steps down the hall, Luna smiled wider.

"Eris." She called. The woman turned around, her eyes wide. Luna's hands were glowing as she filled the doorway.

"I lied."

"Aah!" The air was filled with tendrils of shadow shooting forth, wrapping themselves around Eris' limbs. The woman was swept off of her feet, falling flat on her curvaceous rear before being forcefully dragged back into the cell. Luna's lips stayed plastered in a wide grin as her hands lifted, pulling Eris off of the rough floor and into the air. Eris squirmed and fought against the tendrils of darkness, but accomplished nothing. Her long black hair hung down to the floor, the longest strands brushing the stones as she hung helplessly in Luna's grasp. Her wide, red eyes looked at Luna fearfully, even as she was spread open before the princess.

"Wh-why?!" She spat, half-frightened, half angry. Luna smiled as she stepped inbetween Eris' legs, leaning forward until their faces were a scant inch apart. Eris turned her face away, but Luna wrenched it around with a firm hand.

"Because." She growled. "You betrayed my trust. Because you betrayed Equestria. Because you betrayed Celestia, Twilight, Fluttershy. Because you're evil. Because I wanted to prove a point. Because terror is the best only when brought forth the same moment that relief is. Because," She leaned forward, her lips brushing against Eris'.

"Because you broke my heart."

"GUH!" Eris arched her back as the first tendril of shadow speared her womanhood deep. It gave her no quarter, not even waiting for her natural lubrication to work up. The same spell-driven tendrils holding her arms and legs took on a new role. Each one had a mind of its own, though Luna controlled those minds to a degree. Four of them held an arm and a leg, while one more wound around her waist. The remainder, however, busied themselves with violating every last bit of Eris' delightful flesh. Luna guided them over her petite breasts, around her neck, into her mouth, between the pert cheeks of her bruised ass, and even into the secret, wetter places. Eris screamed and cried out and writhed in her binds, but down here, surrounded by the multitude of spells that Luna herself had cast, she had no power. Luna was in control of this. And damn it all if she wasn't going to enjoy herself.

As the tendrils went about their business, Luna herself undressed. Her simple blouse and black slacks fell to the floor, followed shortly by her bra and panties. Luna was as nude as Eris now, and her hands slowly ran over her body. Where her fingers poked and prodded her own flesh, three tentacles did the same for Eris. When Luna's hands slid between her thighs, she watched as three slick, glistening cords of flesh-like shadow slipped inbetween Eris' thighs. Luna's deft fingers peeled her moist womanhood apart, while two of the tentacles did the same for her. By now, Eris was thoroughly wet, though the look on her face said she didn't want to be. Luna grinned and flicked her clitoris.

"Aagh!" Eris arched her back as the tentacle mirrored the action, all three of them flicking over her swollen clitoris in rapid succession. Luna's finger continued moving faster, while the three tentacles went to town on the goddess of chaos' most private, intimate area.

"I hope you're ready." Luna panted, her own juices flowing fast and free now.

"F-for what?!" Eris growled. She clearly wasn't enjoying herself. Luna was, however. With a devious grin, she held two fingers up for Eris to see. Slowly, the tentacles rose before her face. Luna licked the tendrils of darkness herself, tasting Eris' forced arousal on them. When her fingers slid down to her own moist core, she grinned at Eris knowingly. With wide eyes, Eris was suddenly speared with three separate pillars of fleshy shadow. Grunting as loud as she could, Eris was fucked ruthlessly. The three tentacles alternated rhythm, sliding in and out in an unheard cadence of lust and vengeance.

And they had only just begun.

By the time Luna was finished with Eris, the poor woman was covered with the slippery ejaculations of the tentacles, her vagina and anus gaping from being abused so much. Her jaw was slack, having lost any coordination when Luna had tried to deepthroat three of her own fingers. She lay on the floor in a puddle of juice, panting, groaning, and at a loss for anything more than a helpless whimper. Luna herself was flushed with fulfilled desire, but even as she began to clothe herself once more, the cold countenance she had entered the chamber with came back.

"Well, Eris," she groaned, rolling her head to free her neck of the kinks. "I think you got what you deserved. Let that be a lesson to you."

"Wh... Wha?" Eris groaned, barely managing to pull herself up on one elbow.

"Don't ever betray my trust again. Mine, or Equestria's. You've learned your lesson. Here." Luna's fingers snapped, and a simple white blouse and slacks materialized from nowhere, alongside a fluffy white towel and a basin of water. "Clean yourself up, and go. You can leave any time you'd like."

"R-really?" Eris was filled with a new vigor as she began to scrub herself clean of the excess seminal fluid. "Thank you, princess! I promise, I'll never betray your trust ever again! I promise!" She dumped the basin of water over herself, rinsing off the rest of the sticky mess. As she dried and began pulling on her clothes, Luna stood in the hallway, arms crossed beneath her breasts. "Six thousand years is too long, too long to be locked away. I don't care who you are, no one can stand that long... I promise, I'll never spite you again, Princess. I promise."

"Oh, I don't think you will." Luna smiled yet again, standing in the doorway. Eris pulled the blouse and slacks on, but just as she finished buttoning the last one, Luna grinned. Eris knew that grin. Luna's hands were glowing again.

"Because you're going to stay here for another ten thousand years. And this time," The spell was cast. Eris was suddenly wrapped in tendrils. Everywhere. They squeezed her breasts, thighs, and even her face.

"You'll spend it with something else."

Eris' scream could be heard in Canterlot.

Blind Challenge 12

Braeburn and Big Mac against R63 Caramel

Big Mac wiped a hoof across his brow, swicking the sweat off of the matted fur. "Whew!" His cousin exclaimed, thumping down his own well-endowed basket of apples. "Ah worked mah tail off in Appaloosa, but y'all work just as hard out here in Ponyville!" He beamed, his own face streaked with sweat in the dusty barn. Big Mac nodded in his sage-like manner, replying in the way only he could.

"Eeyup."

"So now what? Are we done here?" Braeburn looked around at the various and assorted baskets of apples sitting in the dusty atmosphere, his chest still rising and falling. Big Mac himself was winded, but he never let it show. He never did.

"Eeyup."

"So ah've got the rest o' the day to do whatever? Well shoot, it's not even suppertime yet! Ah've got somthin' to take care of back in town. Ah'll be back in a lil' while." Braeburn bubbled as he trotted towards the door. Big mac watched him go, nodding solemnly. Braeburn was hardly to the door when both of them heard something unsettling.

"HELP!" The cry came from outside. Exhaustion forgotten, both colts dashed through the door, stopping at the drive leading up to the Apple's farmhouse. "HELP MEEEE!"

"Who the hay is that?" Braeburn squinted at the road, trying to see who it was calling for help. Big Mac saw a violet streak and a paler, cream-colored one behind her.

"Twilight?"

"Who?"

"HELP MEEEEEEEEEE!" The purple unicorn picked up the speed, dashing towards them as fast as her weak unicorn legs could carry her. Braeburn and Big Mac caught her just as she collapsed, panting heavily. She had some strange mare with her Big Mac had never seen before. Twilight finally righted herself, soaked with sweat and still panting.

"Alright now, missy. Calm down. Tell us what happened." Braeburn laid a hoof on Twilight's shoulder, trying to calm her down. She was still trying to catch enough breath to speak properly.

"Big Macintosh." She finally gasped. "Do you... Remember when... Trixie came back?" Big Mac was a little taken aback a little, but the memory returned.

"Eeyup."

"And you remembered... Haah... When I painted you in Applejack's colors, and pretended I changed her into a colt?"

A flush crept onto his cheeks. He remembered. "E-eeyup."

"Well..." Twilight finally straightened herself, looking over her shoulder at the mysterious mare Big Mac hadn't seen before. "I found a spell that ACTUALLY changes a colt to a mare! Look!"

"Hang on a tick." Big Mac muttered half to himself. He took a closer look at the mare that had accompanied Twilight. The sweat on his brow turned cold. "Caramel?"

"Eer... Hey Mac." The mare muttered, a flush creeping onto her cheeks. Sure enough, the mare standing before them was Caramel, Twilight's boyfriend, and an occasional helping hoof around the farm. Only he wasn't a colt anymore. He was a she, and she was blushing like mad. Braeburn looked lost. Twilight was frazzled. And Big Mac was shocked.

"I need help." Twilight panted, looking desperately at Big Mac. "I made like, six ponies pass out from shock on the way here. I need you to keep her- him! IT! Keep them here while I try to find a spell to reverse what I did. Okay? Can I count on you for that?"

"Eer."

"Yes." Braeburn answered for Big Mac, stepping forward and nodding. "We can keep Caramel here while you find the solution."

"Oh thank you!" Twilight cried as she threw her forelegs around Braeburn's neck and kissed his cheek. The smaller colt blushed before Twilight pulled away and disappeared with a loud, whip-like crack. The three of them were left standing on the dusty drive, with nothing but silence between them. Caramel stood there, blushing furiously, while Braeburn and Big Mac looked her up and down.

"C'mon." Big Mac grunted after a while, jerking his head back towards the farmhouse. "Get inside."

"R-right." Caramel followed along meekly, with Braeburn in tow. Big Mac wondered how granny and his sisters would take this. Caramel was well-known to all of them. He helped on the farm frequently and was a good friend to them all. But as Big Mac crossed the threshold, he heard nothing. Granny wasn't in her rocking chair, Applejack should have been making them dinner, and Applebloom wasn't upstairs. He remembered then, that it was market day. They would be staying at Pinkie Pie's in Ponyville tonight. They wouldn't be back until tomorrow evening. He was here alone, with Braeburn and Caramel.

"Ah'll get started on supper." He groaned, plodding towards the kitchen. "Y'all want something to drink?"

"Water, please." Caramel squeaked. Big Mac shot the shy mare a quick look. Caramel was normally very brash, quick to laugh, and talkative. Right now, though, it seemed she was anything but loose-lipped. Big Mac wondered if a tall glass of strong cider wasn't what she really wanted. Braeburn, however, put words to Big Mac's mind.

"Ah'll take a glass o' cider, cuz. Ah think ah'm gonna need it ta' get through this whole mess." He shook his head and went to sit at the dining room table. Caramel followed, leaving Big Mac to fetch their beverages. He poured six glasses, three water and three cider, and delivered them to the table.

"I-I didn't want any c-"

"Drink." Big Mac slid the tankard across the table towards his old friend. "Y'all r' gonna need it, ah think."

"Oh. Okay." Caramel meekly took the tankard and drew a long drink. At least she hadn't lost her thirst. Braeburn joined in, but Big Mac took his own drink into the kitchen, to drink while he cooked. He was on his second flagon of cider by the time he was done cooking their supper, and served it along with a third frothing cup of the strong alcohol. They set about eating in silence, but Big Mac did not miss the tension amongst all of them.

"So..." Caramel finally said after they finished dinner. "What... What now?" Big mac and Braeburn shared a look before leaning back in their chairs. Big Mac, as usual, silently contemplated the repercussions of what had transpired. When Trixie had visited, all they had done to Big Mac was dye his coat so he had Applejack's colors. Twilight had said she found a spell to actually change a colt to a mare, though. How thorough was it?

"What did she change about you?" Braeburn asked. "Ah mean, is your... Junk gone?"

"Gone." Caramel admitted with a blush. "And I don't think you wanna know what she put there."

"Don't tell me." Braeburn looked over the edge of the table, very pointedly staring at Caramel's crotch. "Oh my Celestia." He went pale. "She's a mare, alright. Mac, have a look."

"Ah ain't lookin' at my friend's junk." Big mac grumbled, downing the last of his cider. "Y'all have fun starin' at one another's privates. Ah'm leavin'." He shoved his chair back and stomped out of the room, tossing his empty flagon into the sink haphazardly. He went upstairs to his room, frowning intently. What sort of trickery had Twilight pulled? Had she really turned Caramel into a mare? Or was this just some sort of ploy? Still frowning, he shouldered into his room. He laid down on his bed, and more tired than he felt in a long time, he went to sleep. He could trust Braeburn and Caramel to behave, right? Right. Caramel may be a mare now, but she still had a colt's mind. And Caramel had always swung for mares. He wouldn't fool around with Braeburn, right? Right.

He had been asleep maybe an hour before somepony shook him.

"Mac, come on, cuz, wake up."

"Go 'way." Mac grumbled angrily.

"Mac, this is serious. C'mon now."

"Ugh. Fine. What." He sat up, staring blearily at the room around them.

"Look." Braeburn pointed at the doorway, and as Mac followed his hoof, his blood ran cold.

"Caramel, did you piss yourself?"

"This ain't pee, mac." Caramel whimpered. She had a hoof clamped to her crotch, and Mac could see a puddle of liquid beneath her. It certainly looked like she had wet herself. But there was no smell of urine in the air. Not to mention, Caramel was panting heavily, and her cheeks were flushed.

"The hell?" He slipped out of his sheets, walking up to Caramel slowly. Another scent hit his nose then. Suddenly, his cheeks were just as flushed as the other two ponies'. "Oh. Oh wow."

"It's the spell. I know it is." Caramel whimpered. "I feel so hot. I can't sleep, I can't stop it either. Look." Caramel pulled her hoof away from her nethers and thrust it into Mac's face. "Look!" The scent hit him full-on then. It was a scent he wasn't a complete stranger to, but it had been a long time since he had smelled it. Like it or not, his colthood swelled up. He crossed his legs, praying neither of them saw the pillar of horseflesh dangling between his haunches.

"Ahem. That's nice, but eeh... Shouldn't you like... Take a shower or somethin'?"

"Already tried." Braeburn stepped up beside Big Mac. "It didn't work. She got even worse after that."

"Guys, please..." Caramel whimpered. "Please, I need help... I don't know what to do..."

"Ah don't know what y'all think we should do." Big Mac muttered quietly, shifting despite the pressure in his own nethers.

"Cuz." Braeburn said quietly. "We have to do it."

"What?"

"We have to rut her. Look at her. She's helpless." Braeburn looked up at Mac. "We have to fuck Caramel."

"No way."

"C'mon, coz!"

"Mac, please!"

"NO WAY!" Big Mac roared, shoving them both out of his room. "Y'all can rut all you like, but do it away from here!" He slammed the door and leaned against it, breathing heavily. The muffled sounds of conversation came through the door still, and what his cousin and his friend were talking about wasn't helping his predicament. His member throbbed like mad, standing straight up and away from his body. He could catch snippets of what they were talking about.

"Here?"

"I think so... Twilight always does it this way."

"-think I have the right-"

"Aah. yeah."

"Please, don't whimper like-"

He couldn't handle it anymore. Five minutes into it, he threw the door open. Braeburn was mounted on Caramel, and he could see the thin trickle of liquid dripping down Caramel's thigh to join the already copious amount of fluid on the floor. He didn't need to see, didn't want to see, but there it was. He couldn't help but glimpse a thick shaft, dangling beneath Braeburn, and disappearing between Caramel's haunches. The two of them stared at him in shock for a few moments. Big Mac stood there, his own member throbbing like mad, a huge blush on his cheeks.

"Don't stop on my account." He muttered. Slowly, one hoof lifted to his engorged member, slowly sliding along the swollen flesh. He bit his lower lip to keep from crying out, it felt so good. How long had it been since his last time? A week? Two? Even for a dour-and-devout colt like himself, that was a long time to go. He felt like he was ready to blow. And like it or not, Caramel was a damn attractive mare. With his permission, the two of them got back to it. And Celestia damn it all, Big Mac could HEAR it. Caramel was so wet, it sounded like someone slapping two wet rags together. Each time Braeburn thrust into her, she moaned. Mac watched Caramel's mouth slowly open, a thin trail of drool dripping from her tongue to join the fluid on the floor. Mac's hoof picked up pace, even as Braeburn shuddered.

"Close." He panted, moving faster. "Ah cain't hold it."

"Don't stop. Please." Caramel panted, even as her panting grew faster and hotter. "I'm not done yet. Please. Don't stop. Please." She was begging for it.

"HNNG-" With a grunt, Braeburn spent himself inside of Caramel. The cream-colored mare sighed beneath him, still dripping, though it wasn't solely her own juices on the floor now. Braeburn groaned and slid out of her, trailing a thick stream of sticky, white liquid. Mac shifted to the side just a bit, to finally get the first look at Caramel's newly-acquired marehood. Her glistening pink lips were shot through with white, and the fine fur on her pubus had been matted down with arousal. The smell washed over him in a wave. His cock throbbed like mad. Before he knew it, he was rearing up.

"M-mac, no!" Caramel cried out. "It's too big!" He didn't care. Between his own musk, Braeburn's seed, and Caramel's copious ejaculations, he slid right in. Caramel reared her head back in a long, loud scream. Big Mac didn't care. He had dove off the edge of depravity. There was no turning back now. Clamping his forelegs around Caramel's torso, he drove himself into his old friend. Again and again, he drove into her, until Caramel wasn't crying for him to stop anymore. Instead, her high airy voice pleaded for him to keep going.

"Don't stop! Don't stop! Please! I'm so close! I'm so close! I'm... I'm... AAAUGH!"

"Guh!"

Twilight panted as she dashed down the drive towards the Apple's farmhouse. She was lathered, almost completely exhausted, and in a rush. She had found it! The solution to the spell wasn't another spell. But something else entirely. In her saddlebags were all the equipment she needed. And extra batteries. She kicked the front door open. The house was quiet. But there was a smell.

"Oh fuck." She cursed, dashing up the stairs. The smell intensified, and she saw why.

"Oh. Oh! Since when were you and Braeburn experts on arcane anomolies in biological shifts, Big Macintosh?"

Blind Challenge 13

Moon Moon in Equestria; Moon Moon does a Sex (Feat. Gamer Luna)

Thing. Moon Moon was on a spree. He had to get it. Get the thing. That was his goal. His purpose. Get the thing. Do thing. Get a thing. Do a thing. Get thing. Go get thing. Go get thing!

His pack has ostracized him, naturally. Moon Moon was a wolf of his own device now. No female would go near him. He was on his own. Completely, totally, and entirely alone. And heavens be damned, he was hungry. Panting, exhausted, tired beyond belief, Moon Moon padded through the snowy forest on his search for thing. Thing was his entire life right now. He had to get thing, or he'd die. His breath frosted against his jowls. Icicles coated his fur. He was thin. He was tired. And above all, he needed to get thing.

Then he saw it. At first he thought it was just a glimmer on the snow, a trick of the full moon's lighting hitting the thick crust he had to break through just to move forward. But when he looked closer, he saw it wasn't a trick of the light. It wasn't just a glimmer on the snow. What he was looking at was...

Well, it was a thing. maybe not the thing he wanted, or even the thing he needed, but why not check it out? It wasn't like he was going to get any other thing out here. Still panting, he made his way towards the... thing... and gave it a tentative sniff. Odd, it didn't have any smell. So, it might have been a thing, but this thing didn't have a thing smell. He couldn't get this thing. Or could he? Might as well. Carefully, he stepped towards the thing.

The thing took him. With a yelp, Moon Moon was thrown into the portal, howling and yipping the entire way. The world spun around him. The snow and the cold was gone, then. He felt warmth pass over him. A warmth he hadn't felt in a long time. It was the warmth of other wolves. Of a pack. Of kinship and friends. Suddenly, the world was back. But it wasn't a world he was familiar with. He yelped and fell onto the floor, his paws scrabbling over the smooth tile like mad.

"Woah! Where did you come from?!" A voice reached him then. It was a voice he had never heard, but he had heard voices once. Just once, a long, long time ago. He was just a pup back then. But the pattern of speech wasn't unknown to him. Still fighting to get his paws beneath him, he looked around. This place was confusing... And bright. He felt lost. Vertigo set in. Exhaustion took him then. The last thing he saw before he passed out was a big, white thing, looking down at him.

As it turned out, Moon Moon had found a wayward portal into Equestria. It was, sadly, a one-way trip. The princesses had their best 'student' (whatever a 'student' was. Moon Moon pondered if he could eat it) working on finding a way for him to get back. But in the meantime, he had been somewhat ushered under another princess' wing as her pet of sorts. The princess was a nice, dark blue thing. Moon Moon used to howl at her. He wasn't entirely sure why, but it was the same reason he howled at the white thing in the sky.

This princess, 'Luna' her name was, fed him and let him sleep inside at night. The tiles were a pain to walk across, so they trimmed his claws almost the first day. He learned to get along through the tiled halls after a while, and how to behave himself. He learned he wasn't allowed to have territory inside the castle. But the princess would let him out to mark territory on the grounds. Oh, and he wasn't allowed to hunt the things here. The things here would either fly away like the pesky birds he remembered, or they would kick him so hard his head would hurt. Oh, then there were the things that had antlers like the deer he used to hunt. But their antlers were smaller, and glowed. Those were the things he never hunted. They could pick him up and throw him; or one one particularly nasty night, turn him into a cupcake for a few hours.

But his life wasn't that bad. The thing (Luna! Her name was Luna!) that owned him was kind, and would cuddle with him if he had been good that day. Sometimes he got to sleep on her bed. Never next to her, or under the really hot furs she grew at night, but it was still nice. The cave floor she slept on was squishy, and he liked the way he sunk into it. Those were good nights. Moon Moon liked those nights.

His thing was playing the games again. She called them 'video games,' and would play them a lot. Moon Moon had heard other princesses calling her 'Gamer Luna' now and then. Luna seemed to like the name quite a bit. But that night, as Moon Moon came back from marking his territory on the grounds, she wasn't playing them. She was still sitting in front of the glowy thing she played them on, but the glowy thing wasn't moving at all. It was just a blue glowy thing right then. Moon Moon sniffed at Luna, somewhat confused. Why wasn't she using the small plastic thing to make the glowy thing do the things? Then Moon Moon saw how her flanks were rising and falling slowly. Her mouth was open, and a green thing of stuff sat half-empty in her hooves.

She was asleep. Moon Moon had almost wanted to sleep on her squishy cave that night, and he felt a little down that he wouldn't be able to. With a soft breath, Moon Moon went to curl up on the floor by the balcony. But then his nose caught something. He paused, sniffing the air tentatively. This was a smell he had smelled a long, long time ago. What was it? He put his nose to the floor and followed the trail. The smell became an all-consuming search. He didn't even see where he was going anymore. He just followed his nose.

This smell was so strange. And new. He huffed and puffed and shiffed his way along the floor, following the trail to its source. It was an animal smell. Something he remembered from his time before this place. Before the tile floors and the things he couldn't hunt. This was even before he was alone. This smell was something he used to be so interested in, but he could never get to it. The other wolves would always bark and snap at him whenever he sniffed to close to it. Particularly the big alpha. He was an asshole. Moon Moon didn't like him at all. The scent was stronger now. In fact, it was almost pungent.

Then it clicked. This was the scent of a wolf in heat. A bitch. Ready to be mated with. That's why he had never been able to get it. He wasn't allowed to mate with other wolves. The alpha wouldn't let him. His eyes opened, and Moon Moon found himself muzzle-deep in Luna's legs.

"Moon Moon." He heard his master mutter. "Please tell me you're not doing what I think you're doing." He looked down at where his muzzle ended. There, at the end of his nose, was a delicate pink little bit of skin. He saw two glistening flaps, and a hole. Not unlike the hole he made from, but more... Smelly. A good smell. "Moon Moon, get out of there." Luna whimpered. But he could hardly hear her. The smell of Luna's heat was in his head, now. Possessing his senses. The animal part of him kicked in. His member slid out of its sheath, dripping pre onto the floor.

"Moon Moon?" Tentatively, he licked the pink bits of flesh. The taste was repulsive, but it was so like the smell he didn't even care. In fact, the taste was the smell. You know when something smells so much you can taste it on the air? When it's so pervasive you feel like you have to brush your teeth? That's what it tasted like. Eer, smelled like. Where was he again? Right. He was buried between Luna's legs, his muzzle lapping at her pink lips like crazy.

"Moon Moon! Aah! Stop!" Luna cried out, her hooves clamped around his head. She pushed him away, but Moon Moon couldn't be denied. His pads gripped the tile floor and he pushed himself forward. His tongue was dripping with drool and juice. Luna cried out as he pushed his tongue deeper, spreading her apart. The taste was so good and fleshy, he almost bit into her then. The desire to feed was almost too strong. But a different sort of desire had a hold on him then. His member twitched, even as he kept licking at the inside of Luna's pink, fleshy bits.

Then it hit him.

Brilliance.

Elegance.

Simplicty.

Moon Moon pulled his muzzle away from Luna's dripping pink area.

Moon Moon get thing.

Rearing onto his hind legs, Moon Moon dropped his hips between Luna's, and his member slid in.

"AAHN!" Luna cried out. Her back arched beneath him. But he didn't care. Getting the thing took over his entire mind then. He couldn't resist or hold back. Panting like a possessed beast, he jerked his hips in and out. Luna's pink area felt so good. His tongue lolled from his mouth, dripping saliva all over Luna's fur. She cried out each time he jerked his hips, but jerking them felt so good he couldn't stop. The good feeling got even better the more he jerked, so he kept doing it. But the feeling just kept getting better. And better still.

Then he marked his territory. Or at least, it felt like it. Something dripped out of his member. But it was thicker, and came in spurts, not like his pee. And wow, it felt so good. Moon Moon panted and drooled all over Luna, his hips giving just a few last sporadic twitches. Luna stopped crying out and lay underneath him, panting, covered in his drool. "Moon Moon." She panted, slowly pushing him off. He didn't fight this time, just slid out of her and back into his sheath. "Don't you ever do that again. This was one time. A very special time." She was blushing. Moon Moon liked the way her cheeks got red when she did that. "Do you understand? Never again." Luna's face got dangerous-looking. Moon Moon didn't like it when she looked at him like that. She used to only do it when he marked his territory inside the castle or tried to hunt the things here. He hadn't seen it in a while. Moon Moon didn't like that face, because he knew he had done something wrong. So, getting Luna's thing was wrong. He couldn't do it anymore. With a sad sort of whimper, he went to go lay by the balcony door.

"Moon Moon." Luna said, stopping him halfway. "Come, boy." She only said those words in that way when he was allowed to sleep on her cave. He looked up at her as she crawled under the furs for the night. A wave of happiness took him then. She wasn't angry with him! She had given him the look, but she wasn't angry. Tail wagging happily, Moon Moon jumped up near the foot of the bed and began to tramp down his part of the cave.

Much to his surprise, then, when Luna's antler began to glow. She lifted him off of his paws and tucked him right up next to her underneath the furs. Moon Moon whimpered softly, looking up at her. "You can sleep with me like this tonight, Moon Moon." She whispered, nuzzling into the fur of his neck. "And maybe I was too harsh. You could do that again sometime if you'd like."

Moon Moon didn't understand her. But it was really warm under the furs and pressed against Luna. That, and all the hip-jerking and thing-getting he had done just a few minutes ago was wearing on him. He tucked his nose into Luna's neck and drifted off.

Blind Challenge 14

Mistress Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer

Sunset Shimmer sighed and straightened her back. She took a moment to wipe the sweat off of her brow with the back of her hand. She looked around at her surroundings.

"Not bad, if I do say so myself." She quipped, giving a small smile. She hadn't really had much to smile at the past few weeks. Despite her little outbreak with the magic of friendship at the Fall Formal, and the subsequent apologies she had been working at, she was still somewhat of a pariah at the school. Nevermind it was graduation week, she was still an enemy in the eyes of many students. Although there were the five who had helped Twilight defeat her. They had been her saving grace. They had shown her the light. And the power.

But that was behind her now. She couldn't dwell on such things. Right now, she had to focus on finishing her work. It was late-evening now. She had to get home sometime soon. Oh, and it was Friday, too. She didn't have to go to school the next day. Not that it mattered. She and the other girls were all seniors now, ready to graduate, and finals were behind them. All she had left to do was help with the graduation ceremony. After that... Well, she honestly didn't know what she wanted to do. It'd be another two years until enough moons had passed for her to go through the portal once more. She had two years to spend before she could even consider returning to Equestria. What would she do? Where would she go? Her friends were talking about college, but she didn't really want to go. Then again, she might want to stay with them. She had distracted herself with these thoughts so much she didn't realize the open gate in front of her.

"Ow! Shit!" Her shin banged into the open gate, enough to split the skin and leave a red mark on the wood. She crouched down and clutched the wound, hissing a breath through her teeth as the throbbing pain rocked through her. "Shit. Shit. Ow." She pulled her hands away red. "Damnit."

"Is everything okay?" The soft voice drew her attention.

"I cut myself pretty bad." Sunset grunted. Fluttershy clapped her hands to her mouth and dashed forward, looking at Sunset's shin.

"Oh goodness! This is pretty bad. Come with me." Fluttershy dipped her shoulders underneath Sunset's arm, gently lifting her to her feet. Sunset supported herself on Fluttershy's slight frame as the two of them limped out of the kennels and into the regular veterinary area. Sunset had been helping Fluttershy at her volunteer position at the local animal shelter. Her job had been to help clean the canine kennels while the dogs were out in the yard for exercise, and that was when she had cut herself. Now, Fluttershy guided her back into the veterinarian's office, helping her sit up on a table. Sunset grimaced as Fluttershy bustled about the small office, pulling supplies out of shelves and drawers. She pulled up one of those rolling stools even as she pulled gloves onto her hands. "This might sting some, but I have to clean it out."

"It's fine." Sunset grimaced, but held her leg up anyways. Fluttershy gingerly eased her tennis shoe off and the blood-stained sock before cleaning the wound with peroxide and a cool towel. The peroxide stung, but Sunset knew it would help. "Thanks, Fluttershy." She muttered quietly. "I wasn't really paying attention."

"It's fine," Fluttershy sounded distracted as she focused on cleaning the ragged edge of the cut. "I tend to daydream a lot when I'm cleaning the kennels, too. What were you thinking about?" Fluttershy was just making small-talk. She was actually focusing on the wound intently. Sunset didn't answer her, but it felt odd to just sit there in silence. Instead, Sunset changed the topic.

"Are you excited for graduation?"

"Very." Fluttershy quipped.

Okay, so no conversation. Truth be told, Sunset was just too embarrassed to admit that the only reason she was considering college was to be around Fluttershy and her other friends. And Fluttershy didn't appear to be in much of a talking mood anyways. So they settled into a somewhat comfortable silence. Fluttershy tended her wound carefully, while Sunset sat there, trying not to fret about how high the hem of her skirt had ridden up when she sat on the table. Still, she didn't fell terribly comfortable in the silence. Something about it was oppressive. She had a sudden flashback to her time with Snips and Snails. They had constantly prattled in her ear, and she had snapped at them enough that they learned to be quiet around her. So she had spent much of her high school career in silence. Silence was the stuff of loneliness. She had to talk then. She had to say something. Anything. Just as she opened her mouth, Fluttershy opened hers.

"You have nice legs."

"I- Wait, what?" Sunset felt a flush creep up her cheeks.

"Your legs." Fluttershy was quiet, so Sunset had to lean in to hear. "They're very nice... I'm sorry you had to cut one."

"Oh. It's fine. Thanks, I guess." Sunset's blush deepened. Fluttershy was normally the quietest in the group. While Sunset could guess the preference of the other girls among her new friends, Fluttershy had always been a mystery. Pinkie Pie, being as boisterous as she was, had plenty of boyfriends. She seemed to cycle through them weekly. Applejack preferred steadier relationship. Rainbow Dash was preferred the fairer sex, but she had her girlfriend and had never strayed since they started dating. But Fluttershy... Fluttershy was never seen with anyone, male, female or otherwise. She showed up to school later than the others, and was among the first to leave. Between classes and at lunch, she was content to sit in at their table and listen. Sunset had really only spoken with Fluttershy to apologize for her shitty behavior, and to set up the times and dates she would volunteer with the shy, pink-haired girl. Hearing Fluttershy say something so profound as 'You have nice legs.' was nothing short of shocking.

"There." Fluttershy started winding a gauze bandage around her legs, flattening a cotton pad and antiseptic ointment onto the cut. "You should change the bandage once a day until it closes up. But you shouldn't need stitches."

"Thank you." Sunset slipped off of the table, tugging her skirt back down into place with a faint blush. She tested the weight on her leg and found it satisfactory. "It feels good. I dunno what I'd have done if you didn't check on me."

"It's fine. I was actually coming to, uum... To ask you something." Fluttershy hid behind her bangs and tugged on the end of her ponytail. Sunset knew this was to be expected. Rather than push Fluttershy to speak, she leaned back against the table and waited for her to say what she needed to say on her own time. The poor pink-haired girl stood there for a good thirty seconds until she managed to squeak out a quiet question.

"I was wondering if you might be able to come to my house tomorrow..."

"What was that?" She had said it so quietly, Sunset honestly didn't hear the second half. She leaned in as Fluttershy repeated the question again, only marginally louder this time.

"I was... Wondering if you could... Come to my house tomorrow. I need some help with my own animals..."

"Oh." Sunset blinked and leaned back a little. Fluttershy's house? Her own animals? After the remark about her legs? Sunset felt a sense of apprehension. Should she really go? In all honesty, Fluttershy was the one person she owed it to the most, after all the terrible things she had done to the poor woman. She swallowed the lump in her throat and managed a smile. "I'd love to come over, Fluttershy. Thank you."

"Th-thank you. Here." She snatched her purse off of the nearby counter and pulled out a notepad and pen. Fluttershy quickly scribbled down a street address and thrust it into Sunset's hands. Just as Sunset was about to open her mouth in reply, Fluttershy swept out of the door. To be honest, it wasn't unheard of for her to dash off like that. Frowning slightly, Sunset looked at the sheet of paper.

"Hmm. Tomorrow, then."

The house was surprisingly difficult to find. The address was just a mailbox at the end of a three-way intersection a few miles outside of the city. She took a random guess and followed the dirt road in her old beetle. The road was relatively smooth, but the jarring sound of rocks pinging against the underside of her cab made her grit her teeth. She had dressed relatively conservatively, in a knee-length skirt and a loose blouse. It was late-spring, after all. She liked the cool breeze on her legs, and it helped since the bandage felt rather stifling. The road turned into a small wood, where a tiny house sat nestled in a stand of oak trees. The wide, flat leaves were a brilliant green that afternoon, and in the cool shade beneath their canopy, she thought the house was actually rather friendly-looking. The eaves were painted in warm, bright colors and the wood porch was laid with several comfortable-looking chairs and even a swinging bench. Sunset followed the stairs up to the front door with a warm smile on her lips.

"Hello, Sunset." Fluttershy opened the front door with a shy smile on her lips. "Come on in." She seemed a little bit more relaxed today. She even spoke above the level of a mouse's whisper. Fluttershy herself was dressed in a tight-fitting tank top and jean shorts with sandals. Sunset thought she looked very comely dressed like that. She stepped across the threshold and opened her arms.

"I came to work. What did you need me to do?" She asked, feeling only a shadow of the doubt and apprehension she had felt earlier.

"Oh, we don't need to get started for another hour or so. Are you hungry? Thirsty?" Fluttershy's home was warmly-decorated and very comfortable-looking. The main room boasted two couches and a very comfortable-looking armchair. A large area rug dominated the hardwood floor, and there were plenty of potted plants and bird cages sitting around. The birds weren't inside, so she guessed they might be out and about enjoying the sunshine.

"I could use some water." It had been hot in her car, so she was a little sweaty. Some water would do her well. Fluttershy beamed and slid away to the kitchen. Sunset gingerly sat on the couch, smiling to herself as she heard Fluttershy bustle about in the other room. She returned with a tall glass of ice water, which Sunset took thankfully. The first sip was like a cool wave of relief washing over her. She knew it might not be dignified, but she ended up drinking the whole thing in one go. "Pwah!" She set the glass down with a flush. "That's some good water, Fluttershy." She chuckled at her own shoddy joke, but to her surprise, Fluttershy was laughing with her. It hadn't really been that funny, had it?

"S-sorry," Fluttershy wiped a finger across her eye. "But you just drank an aphrodisiac."

"Ha ha, wait- what?" Sunset froze. Did she just say an aphrodisiac? As in, a sexual performance enhancer? She looked at the empty glass in front of her, then back at Fluttershy. Suddenly, the pink-haired beauty's smile didn't seem so innocent. In fact, it looked downright devious. Sunset swallowed and leaned in a little. "Did you just spike my water?"

"Yes I did." Fluttershy smiled and stood up. Sunset watched her rise. It seemed like Fluttershy towered over her. She was actually kind of intimidating. Sunset swallowed again, and planted her hands on the couch to stand up. "Aah." Fluttershy put a hand on her shoulder. "Sit right there."

"What, let me up- hey!" Fluttershy put her weight on her hand, effectively pushing her back down onto the couch. She would have fought some more, but Fluttershy swung one leg out and suddenly straddled her waist. "Hey! What are you do- woah!"

It hit like a hammer. Sunset gasped as a tingle shot through her body. It felt like she had just stepped out of a swimming pool and had been hit by a cold breeze. Except more intense. Like, a million times more intense. The shiver shot through her entire body, starting in her head and flying over her skin. Down her chest, over her stomach, and along the inside of her thighs. And then it really hit. Her back arched and she cried out as the first gush of liquid came from her nethers. Her hands flew to her waistline, to try to stem the flow, but another pair of hands stopped her. Fluttershy grasped her wrists and drove them back into the couch.

"S-stop! I just wet myself!" Sunset whimpered, fighting against Fluttershy's hold. The way she was, though, Fluttershy had the advantage. Sunset could only squirm helplessly as she dribbled onto Fluttershy's nice couch. "Lemme go!" She complained, squirming and crying now.

"You didn't pee." Fluttershy said quietly, her lips hovering just above Sunset's ear. "And you won't. Not unless I give you the antidote."

"A-antidote?" Sunset whimpered. Her eyes were wide as she looked up at Fluttershy. Had the pink-haired beauty always been this heavy? Or was Sunset just a little weak? Okay, really weak. She couldn't even keep her arms up. They fell helplessly to her sides. Fluttershy smiled and released her wrists, moving her own hands to Sunset's cheeks. The soft touch sent more shivers down her body. They twisted and flew over Sunset's skin, tracing their way down to her crotch. Fluttershy's lips were still a scant inch from her own. She could feel her breath. It was hot. And just a little damp. Sunset squirmed some more, but this time she could feel the small puddle forming on the couch. Her skirt was completely soaked through. The couch would have to be cleaned. Fluttershy started stroking her cheeks. The tender motions sent even more shivers down her body. She felt more liquid gushing out of her pussy. It was starting to feel good. Better than when she touched herself at night. Much better. Fluttershy's smile was enough to make her whimper. She quivered under the soft touch of her tender fingers.

"Yes, there's an antidote." Fluttershy continued to stroke her cheeks. The shivers were starting to become more warm, and turn more into a thob than a shudder. "But I'm not going to give it to you. Not until you've earned it."

"I... What..."

"Shh. No more words." Fluttershy teased, laying a long finger against Sunset's lips. "Just listen."

"Hmm-"

"Aah." Fluttershy pressed hard enough that the tip of her finger slid between Sunset's lips. The taste of flesh was incredible. She felt a gush of drool fill her mouth. She wanted to taste more skin. It suddenly became an all-consuming need. Fluttershy giggled and pulled her shining finger out, rubbing the liquid with two other fingers. "Easy now. You'll earn it, I'm sure."

"Aah..." Sunset tried to lift her head, to press forward and take Fluttershy's fingers into her mouth again. But her neck wouldn't follow her orders. Instead, she just dribbled saliva out of the corners of her mouth.

"Look at you." Fluttershy smiled. "You're so cute when you can't do anything to anyone. When you can't hurt them, and say mean things..." Fluttershy stood up then. The warmth of her body leaving was like being abandoned on a roadside. Sunset felt desolate. She tried to lift her arms, to grab Fluttershy, to pull her back down and suck her fingers again. Instead, Fluttershy walked away. "You'll be able to move again in two minutes. Come upstairs and find me."

"Uuh..."

"I'll take that as a 'yes.'" Fluttershy smiled and turned towards the staircase back in the hall. Sunset rolled her head to the side, dribbling more saliva, watching the sway of her hips as she walked away. Fluttershy stopped in the doorway, looked over her shoulder, and pushed her shorts down her legs. She wasn't even wearing any panties. And damn it all, Fluttershy looked as wet as Sunset herself was.

The next two minutes were torture. Feeling and control returned marginally. She twisted and squirmed, panting with the effort. Finally, she managed to sit up. Her legs were lathered with juices. She felt dizzy, hot, and damn it all, horny. Her skirt was too much just then. She whimpered and pushed it down her legs, kicked her sandals off, and stripped her ruined panties off along with them. Her blouse and bra came next. But it still wasn't enough. She needed relief. Her fingers plunged between her thighs.

"Shit." She gasped. It was like a waterfall down there. Each new touch sent a shock of pleasure through her system, making her jerk uncontrollably. She whimpered and panted and cried, but nothing could satisfy. Her own fingers, as amazing as they felt, couldn't make her cum. She wiped a soaked hand across her eyes and managed to push herself to her feet. Whimpering all the way down the hall and up the staircase, Sunset left a trail of shining, clear liquid behind her.

"In here." Fluttershy's voice called from the first door on the right. Sunset stumbled towards it, fighting the waves of shock running through her abdomen. When she stumbled into the room, she had to stop again. Fluttershy stood at the edge of a wide bed, wearing nothing but the smile on her lips and the strapon cinched around her waist.

"Haah... Fluttershy, I-"

"What did I say," Fluttershy closed the distance between herself and Sunset with four strapon-jiggling strides. "About talking?" Her fingers shot out, pressing firmly against Sunset's lips. Her mouth was so slippery with the drool that Fluttershy pushed two digits into her mouth without any fight. Sunset groaned and sucked as hard as she could. Fluttershy clamped those two fingers down, trapping her tongue. She didn't even mind. Her fingers were in her mouth, and she could suck and taste them as much as she wanted. A fresh dribble of juice trickled to the floor, where it impacted the wood audibly. It sounded like she was honestly pissing herself. But she knew it wasn't pee. It couldn't be. Fluttershy pulled on her mouth. Sunset stumbled after slowly. She was too caught up tasting Fluttershy's fingers that she didn't even realize it when the bed rushed up to meet her. The fingers were pulled from her mouth, stringing a long strand of saliva between them and her lips. A fuzzy sensation descended over her mind. She didn't even feel it when Fluttershy pushed her legs open. But the one thing she did feel was the strapon. The head was bulbous, thick, and already glistening with her juice. Or was it with her spit? She couldn't tell. She didn't even care, really. Fluttershy lifted one leg up over her own shoulder. Sunset could feel her warm skin, and the silken-smooth feeling of her hair underneath the flesh of her calf.

But she wasn't really focusing on the hair. What she was focusing on was the strapon, poised to spear her dripping core. Fluttershy's lips curled into a devious grin.

"Don't scream too loud," She panted. "You'll wake the animals."

"Gu- AAAAUGH!" Sunset Shimmer arched her back and emptied her lungs. Her scream hurt her own ears. She wasn't even entirely sure why she was screaming. And when did she step into a shower? Why was she being speckled with liquid? What was it, even? She opened her eyes to see. Fluttershy held her hips up, and she was pissing on herself. Only it wasn't pee. It was something else. Thin, clear, and smelling faintly of fish. Fluttershy just held her there, keeping her vagina elevated while she squirted everywhere.

But that wasn't the first, nor the last. Fluttershy waited until she tapered off before driving the strapon in yet again, deeper this time. Sunset didn't last three thrusts. The third pushed her over the edge, and this time she arched her back so hard Fluttershy's strapon slid out of her dripping hole. Fluttershy just waited until she was done before sliding in yet again.

And again.

Sunset walked through the front doors with a slight limp. No one would know what it was from, thanks to the bandage around her shin. Anyone who asked why she was limping was given the excuse 'I cut myself volunteering at the animal shelter.' While there was some truth to that, the wound on her shin wasn't the reason she was limping. She had exhaustion and about three dozen orgasms to blame for that. Still, none would be the wiser. That is, none except Fluttershy. Sunset opened her locker with a soft sigh, staring blankly at the empty shelves. That's right. She was graduating this week. She didn't have anything in her locker. With another sigh, she closed the door, only to be met with Fluttershy on the other side.

"Jeez. You scared me."

"S-sorry," Fluttershy murmured. "Are you okay?"

"Fine, thanks." Sunset, despite her exhaustion and slight embarrassment, still couldn't help but smile at her. "How are you?"

"Well, uum..." Fluttershy pulled her ponytail between her hands and stroked it shyly for a few moments. No one was really around, but she still looked nervous about speaking to her. Fluttershy finally managed the courage to speak her mind. "I was, uum, wondering if... You know, sometime after graduation, if you would, uum... Help me? With laundry?"

Sunset blinked. "Laundry?"

"There's an awful lot of it after we-"

"Say no more." Sunset smiled and lifted a hand. "I'll help you with your laundry, Fluttershy. I think I owe you that much."

"Well..." Fluttershy was still nervously stroking her hair. "I already kind of finished that laundry... I meant, uum... Would you help me with the laundry... After we... Make some?"

((To be continued...?))

Author's Note

Note: I had to break the time constraint on this challenge. Because it was that fucking awesome.

Blind Challenge 15

Inter-dimensional teleportation failure leads to R63 Loyal

I had my run. It was fun. Hell, I had some of the kinkiest, strangest sex of my entire life. Not to mention, it was with the ponies I spend so much time putting into sexy and compromising scenarios. I even almost managed to take over Equestria. I seduced Princess Luna, swayed Queen Chrysalis, and even banged all of the Mane 6 to have the Elements of Harmony on my side. It was a blast. Quite literally at some points.

Like the blast that incapacitated me. As it turns out, Celestia doesn't take kindly to strangers from other planets conquering her world. Let alone fucking her sister. So she took it upon herself to put an end to my reign. I'm actually pretty impressed, I have to admit. I had quite a bit of power at my disposal by then. But Celestia herself rose up, overcame Twilight Sparkle and her friends, her sister, AND the entire changeling horde to deliver a blow that knocked me unconscious. I lost whatever sway I had in my absence, and when I woke up, it was in her very own quarters. That's where I find myself now, looking at the almighty ruler of Equestria, and feeling pretty shitty about what I had done.

"You realize," She said quietly. "How the balance of Equestria is struck, right? It requires both Luna and I to be not only lucid, but NOT under the control of some outsider. You very nearly upset a very delicate and tenuous relationship that very easily could have destroyed the entirety of the world."

"I'm sorry." I mutter meekly. I really didn't know that things were that delicate around here. Had I really almost destroyed the world? I almost asked for details, but decided against it. Celestia didn't look like she was in the mood to be questioned. In fact, she looked pretty damn pissed. I lowered my gaze to the floor and shuffled my shackles. They were specially-designed things, rather tight around the wrists and ankles, and they glowed mysteriously. I don't have any magic, but as it turned out, I'm pretty immune to the magic the ponies here in Equestria use. I used that to my advantage many a time. Even a full-powered blast from Twilight didn't faze me. But that was in the past. Now, it seemed, I'd be suffering for my actions.

"I'm not even going to begin addressing the things you've done to my student and her friends, let alone my sister." Celestia continued on, slowly walking towards me. I shifted, but for the most part remained still. She was maybe a foot away, her intense eyes staring straight into my own. I could feel heat and power radiating off of her in equal measure. It was uncomfortable to say the least. I shifted again, trying to shrink away from her. "I think it's time you go home, Mr. Loyal." She said quietly. "I'm done suffering your alien form on my world. Consider yourself lucky I didn't obliterate you on the spot. I'm giving you a chance to go home unscathed. Leave us be and never return. Understood?"

"Perfectly." I whimper softly. I have wrestled and fucked plenty of ponies into submission. But this one was more powerful than all of them combined. I'm not terribly keen on doing the same with this particular one.

"Come with me." Celestia nods towards the door to her chambers, and I fall into step with a clanky, shuffling rhythm. Celestia leads me down several long hallways, past curious ponies and stern-looking guards out towards the front of the castle. We leave the castle proper, and on the grounds is a sturdy-looking carriage towed by a team of six pegasi. At her insistence, I climbed aboard and tried my best to get comfortable in the constricting chains. Celestia herself sat opposite me as the carriage began to lift off. I'm no stranger to flight since my arrival in Equestria, but this was a different sort. By the time we landed, I was feeling pretty queasy. I glanced around, breathing deep in an attempt to ease the churning of my stomach.

"Ponyville?" I ask hesitantly, noting Twilight's tree-library sitting just a short distance away. "Why here?"

"Ever since she's been released from your devilish hold, Twilight Sparkle has been searching for a way to send you back home. She thinks she has discovered the proper formula, so we're here to give it a try. If not, well, she claims the results are harmless. Come." She trots towards the tree-library, leaving me to shuffle after her awkwardly. True to her word, Twilight Sparkle was just inside of the Treehouse. The main floor had been cleared of books and tables, leaving an open space.

"Everything is prepared, princess." She bowed her head at Celestia, but glared at me. I could see it in her eyes, she hadn't forgiven me for the things I had done to her. Twilight, among her friends, was my absolute favorite plaything.

"Can I leave him in your care, Twilight? The shackles make it so your magic is more effective against him. He won't resist any of your spells anymore."

"I'll be fine, princess. With those shackles, I can handle this... Loyal." She glared at me again, nodding towards the center of the floor. "Stand there, human. It's time I send you home." I followed her directions, sighing softly. Celestia cast me one last look before she left the treehouse. She likely had other business to attend to, like keeping my mistakes from destroying the world. I actually felt pretty shitty as I stood in the middle of Twilight's floor. She stood opposite me, her horn already glowing. I looked up at her, ready to return home. At the very least, it might make for an interesting story. My friends would never believe me, and my family would probably have me sent to a mental hospital... Again.

Between Twilight and I, a portal opened. It was one that I was moderately familiar with, but instead of being ringed by green magic, it was surrounded with Twilight's violet glow. I could see my bedroom through the portal. "Walk through." Twilight muttered. I could see her sweating. Keeping the portal open had to be tough. I had already been enough of a burden to Equestria and its ponies. I don't want to be any more of a burden. With a soft sigh, I move to go through the portal.

Only there's someone else on the other side. At first, I'm angry that someone's in my room. Then I take a closer look.

It's a woman. And she's wearing my clothes. I look more closely at her shirt. That's the same shirt I'm wearing right now. Impossible. I don't own two of those shirts. So how is she wearing it? And those jeans... The same ones I'm wearing now. How in the world...

"What... No." Twilight mutters. "I got the occipital fracture on the bi-nomial interface perfect! How could this be?!" I'm looking at her. She's looking at me. Before I know it, she's walking forward. I raise my hands to stop her, but she's already here. Too late.

"Woah." She breathes, stepping through the portal and into Equestria proper. I'm shocked. Twilight is speechless. Here I am, looking at, well... Me. And she really is me. From the wide brow, full cheeks and round chin, it really is me. Even her auburn hair is the same color. She has hazel eyes, and a moderately thick frame. She's looking at me and I'm looking at her.

"You're..."

"Are you..."

"There's no way."

"It's me."

"And you're me."

"She's you."

"And I'm her."

"I don't even-"

The portal cuts us all off, cutting with the sound of crackling magic. I, that is to say the female me, whirls around, a shocked look on her face.

"Is that Twilight?" She asks, lifting a shaking finger.

"The one and only." I groan, raising one shackled hand to my face. "You just missed your ride home."

"What?" She turns to me, her eyes wide. "What do you mean?"

"I mean." I look down at my shackles and up at her. "You're stuck here. Just like I am. And apparently Twilight can't even send us to the right dimension."

"I... I tried." Twilight mutters, shuffling her hooves self-consciously. "I can't get the right interface on the-"

"Anyways." I grunt and wrench my wrists apart. The shackles strain for half a second before rupturing. I watch as the links fade away into glimmering pinpricks of light, floating towards the ceiling. They dissolve away into nothing, and Twilight's eyes go wide.

"How did you-"

"It looks like I'm stuck here, Twilight. Both of me." I frown at my female counterpart before looking back to Twilight. "Better go chase after Celestia and see if she can't help you." Both of me look at Twilight with a grin on our faces, and she starts to back away.

"R-right. I'll go do that." She turns and bolts towards the door, leaving both of me behind. An awkward silence stretches on for a few moments before she looks at me and smiles.

"You totally fucked her, didn't you?"

"Like a freight train." I reply with a devious smile of my own. The two of us share a laugh before opening the door. The cool afternoon air washes over our skin as we look at Ponyville.

"It's just like I thought it'd be." The feminine half of me says quietly. "Beautiful. Serene."

"Full of potential."

"Potential?" She looks at me with a devious grin.

"Come on, kiddo." I say softly. "Let me show you."

-To be continued-

Blind Challenge 16

Romantic, Passionate vanilla FlutterCord

Rarity was in a tiff. Not that she usually wasn't, but this one was somewhat of a special occasion. Scratch that, this was the special occasion. Fluttershy meekly raised one hoof to the bustling fashionista, trying to calm her down even just a little. "Rarity, please I- I-"

"Oh, but DARLING!" Rarity flung bolts of fabric left and right, squealing all the while. "You're getting MARRIED! Don't you know how much of a special day this is going to be?!" Rarity pulled two bolts out and scrutinized them side-by-side. "In all honestly, darling, you're going to look back on this day for the rest of your life. I have to make something extra special for the wedding!" Rarity seemed to decide on one bit of fabric, and trotted happily towards her workbench.

"But I haven't even told you who I'm marrying yet-"

"Does it matter?" Rarity beamed, sweeping the fabric out so she could begin cutting the pattern out of it. "I'm sure he's a lucky stallion. Or mare. It honestly doesn't matter to me, darling. Whoever you've chosen is going to be blessed for the rest of their-"

"It's Discord."

Time seemed to freeze. Rarity stopped with her scissors gripped in a magical aura, halfway through the next cut of fabric. When she finally moved again, she looked at Fluttershy with wide, dilated eyes.

"D-discord?"

"Yes."

"The avatar of chaos?"

"Uh huh."

"That one... Thing... That nearly tore us all apart as friends?"

"But he's good now, remember?" Fluttershy flustered, her cheeks almost crimson from the blush she now sported. "Celestia and I managed to make him use his powers for good. Remember?"

"I-I remember darling, just... I just..." Rarity set her scissors aside and rolled up the bolt of fabric. "Let me get a different color." Rarity hovered the beautiful sky-blue silk back into place and pulled a different color out.

"Uum, Rarity?" Fluttershy squeaked. "Th... That's black."

Fluttershy wasn't surprised when not a lot of ponies showed up to her wedding. Of course, her friends were there, and her soon-to-be-husband, of course. The two ponies she was surprised to see, however, were Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. neither of them spoke with her before the ceremony, but she did see them draw Discord aside to speak with him privately. Fluttershy almost went to ask him what it was about when Rarity pulled her aside.

"Come on, darling." She said quietly. "It's time."

Fluttershy was shaking as she stepped into the intricate dress. Rarity had changed her color scheme at Fluttershy's behest. She now wore an intricate and flowing bridle gown that made her feel very beautiful. The sky-blue and pink hues were very complimentary and made her smile. In fact, as soon as she was finished changing into it, Fluttershy found her shaking had stopped. She was actually looking forward to the ceremony now. When the call came, she nodded to Rarity and began the most important walk of her life.

Octavia and a small concert of ponies had been hired to play her runway song. The iconic chords began to play as she shyly turned up the aisle towards the altar. She saw him then. Discord. He was wearing a very slimming and handsome jacket, but aside form that, he was his usual incomprehensible, impossible self. Fltutershy honestly didn't mind. When he hugged her, one furry arm and one scaly arm were all it took to make her smile. She rose her head high and walked down the aisle with certainty.

When she arrived at the altar, Princess Celestia smiled down at her. "Are you prepared, little one?" She asked softly. Fluttershy rose her head and gave the princess a firm nod.

"Yes. I'm ready."

"Then let us begin." Princess Celestia rose her head to look at the meager audience, a faint smile on her lips. "Let me begin by thanking each of you for attending. I know not many ponies would agree with seeing these two joined, but Fluttershy and Discord have my personal blessing. I thank all of you for attending, and showing your support. We will begin now." The music died away, and Fluttershy looked up at Discord. Her husband.

Her life from here out.

"Well, that was surprisingly pleasant." Discord muttered. The door shut behind him, and Fluttershy peered up at him with a questioning look.

"Were you expecting something different?"

"I'm not exactly a good guy, Fluttershy." Discord blushed and lowered his gaze to the floor. "There aren't many ponies in Equestria who would even go so far to talk with me, let alone MARRY me."

"Aww, don't be so down." Fluttershy stood on her hind legs and lifted his chin with a gentle touch. "I love you, and that's all that matters."

"Too true, Fluttershy." Discord smiled, scooping her up into his arms. "Too true." He held her like that for a long while, both of them standing on the threshold of her small home. Somewhere in the back of her mind, Fluttershy still felt a small bit of doubt. Had Discord really changed? Was he reformed? Or was this all an act to get close to her? Those doubts were soon squashed. Discord looked down at her with half-lidded eyes and spoke the three words she strove to hear from him.

"I love you."

"I love you too." Fluttershy returned meekly. She suddenly realized: they were married now. According to law and tradition, Discord was privy to certain... Things. And Fluttershy had no more reason to keep them from him. The blush intensified as she leaned forwards.

They kissed then. It was a soft, simple kiss. Tender, even. Not unlike those they had shared before. Fluttershy's heart began to beat faster. She could hear the blood rushing in her ears, and her hooves began to tremble. Was this really happening? Was she really about to-

"Fluttershy." Discord whispered. "We don't have to if you're not prepared."

"N-no!" Fluttershy reached her hooves around his neck, lifting herself against him. "I want to! Really, I do!" She buried her face into his neck, tears brimming at her eyes. "I'm just nervous. You know how I am. Please. Don't stop."

"Okay. Just relax." Discord held her closely, one clawed hand gingerly stroking her mane. Fluttershy slowly relaxed, her tears coming to an end. He had an effect on her. She didn't know how or why, but when he stroked her mane like that, everything in the world seemed to fall away. The only things that existed were him and her. Slowly, she pulled away to look up at him.

"I'm ready."

"Shall we?" Discord slowly carried her across the threshold of her home towards the stairs. As he put the first paw on the lowest step, Fluttershy's heart began to beat again. But not in a bad way. This time, it made her quiver with excitement. Discord climbed the stairs with her in his arms, and stopped at the hallway.

"Last one on the left." Fluttershy said meekly. He had never been in her room before. For good reason. Fluttershy was very... 'Traditional.'

"Aah." Discord kissed her brow and swept down the hall into her bedroom. Sparsely decorated, sporting nothing but her warm, fluffy bed, a dresser laden with pictures of her and her friends, and a vanity for her to comb her mane out. Her bedroom was nothing special whatsoever. But she could see it in Discord's eyes. Simple worked for him. He hesitated at the threshold, looking between Fluttershy and the bed. "I-is it okay?"

"Y-yes." Fluttershy whispered. "Go ahead." Hesitantly, the avatar of chaos took the first step into her room. Then the second. Before she knew it, Fluttershy was on her bed. He gingerly set her down and then stood back up, towering over her. He was almost intimidating for a moment. But when he smiled down at her, Fluttershy couldn't help but smile back. She could trust him now. He wasn't like the old Discord. He was new. Caring, passionate, and quiet. At least, whenever he was around her... And in all reality, that was more often than not these days. Now, it seemed, he would almost always be around her.

Fluttershy wasn't entirely opposed to the idea. She reached her hooves up to him, her chest still throbbing with each heartbeat. Discord smiled and snapped his fingers. The vest disappeared with a flash, and he was back to his normal self. At least, as normal as a creature such as him could be. Slowly, he lowered himself onto the bed beside Fluttershy. He was such a large being, he could almost curl around her completely. Fluttershy wound her forelegs around his neck, pulling his mouth down to hers.

They kissed again, but this one was different from any kiss they had ever shared before. It was deep and passionate, eager, and filled with desire. Fluttershy was a traditional mare. She had never done anything more than kiss a stallion, and even then, she felt so terrible for it. As far as things like sex and intercourse were concerned, Fluttershy couldn't even fathom doing something like that outside of marriage. She had never imagined she would marry Discord.

"Are you ready?" Discord asked, pulling her closer against his chest.

"P-please..." Fluttershy whimpered. "Be gentle."

"Of course, my little pony." Discord smiled and slowly, almost cautiously, rolled over on top of her. Fluttershy squeaked as she felt his weight press down on her. It wasn't a heavy weight. In fact, as he settled atop her, it felt almost slight. Reassuring. Not unlike a thick quilt on a cold winter night. She smiled up at him, her heart beating faster now. He kissed her again, deep and passionately. She gave a soft moan, a little noise that came from the back of her throat, and she couldn't quite fathom what was happening just then. Was that his tongue or hers inside of her mouth? Was it his breath or hers that mingled between them? Was he settling between her legs? She couldn't tell.

"Fluttershy," Discord pulled back, his thin chest heaving as he hovered over her. "I'm going to put it in..."

"O-okay." Fluttershy whimpered. Shyly, she opened her legs for him. There, nestled among a soft mound of yellow fur, was her marehood. She had never done this before. She had never even come close. She never even touched herself. Was she really about to have sex with him? Her very first time?

Then she saw it. His... His thing. It was big, and pink, and it even glistened. Fluttershy's breath caught in her throat. It seemed to emerge from a thin slit in the lower part of his abdomen, above where his legs began. The tip was thin, tapered off, unlike the pictures she remembered from high school biology books. But further down, it thickened, and ended in two round protrusions. She whimpered, her cheeks almost red now. "It's so big..." She whimpered.

"I'll be careful." Discord whispered. He lifted her chin gently, forcing her eyes away from his... Thing. Instead, she looked into his eyes, her heart still going a million miles an hour. Then she -felt- it. A gentle pressure, but insistent. The first touch of it was like a shock. She arched her back and inhaled, almost pulling her hips away.

No, Fluttershy! She had to chastise herself. You love him! You can do this! You want this! Do it for him, for yourself! Be assertive! She stilled herself, looking back up at him. The pressure was there, pressing against her most private area. She could have died. Instead, she gave a small, almost imperceptible nod.

Discord slid in.

"Guuh!" Fluttershy's back arched now. A flash of pain, intense and hot, arced into her abdomen. It curled around her ribcage, robbing her breath and making her shake.

"It's okay. Shh. Shh." Discord was stroking her mane, keeping her calm, whispering into her ear. "Relax. It's okay. It hurts at first." He was stroking her mane. Inevitably, she felt the calm come over her. He was holding her. He was tender and slow, careful. In his arms, she felt the panic slowly fade away. Even the pain began to recede. She could feel him inside of her. His... His thing. It felt so hot inside of her, and it was throbbing. Almost like it had a heartbeat. Only it did have a heartbeat. His. And it was in-sync with her own. Fluttershy closed her eyes and lifted her hooves to wrap around him.

"Okay." She breathed. "You can... You can try moving."

"I love you, Fluttershy."

"I love you too, Discord." Fluttershy smiled up at him, and nodded again.

The first thrust was painful. She bit her lip, trying to avoid crying out in pain. The second one wasn't any better. He was slow about them, and the grinding sensation was almost agony. But then the most curious thing happened. Fluttershy felt him slide inside of her.

"There we go." Discord moaned, thrusting again. This time, he didn't rub against her walls as he had been. His big, pink thing glided over them, moving easily inside of her. Fluttershy's mouth opened in a wordless gasp as she felt him reach deeper and deeper. The tapered, thin tip of his thing was rubbing around inside of her walls. She felt herself grow hotter, and hotter still. Her hooves clutched him, pulling him down against her.

"P-please." Fluttershy whimpered. "Don't stop." He was moving regularly now. Still slowly, but there wasn't a moment he was still inside of her. He was inside of her, loving her, fucking her.

So this is what sex is like. Fluttershy thought to herself. Her eyes closed, and she felt the telltale tendrils of pleasure begin to work their way through her. This is... Nice.

"D-discord." Fluttershy whimpered. "I... I think I'm... I'm going to-"

"Me too." Discord was panting now, his breath thin and hot against her ear. "I love you, Fluttershy."

"I love you too." Fluttershy groaned, pulling herself against him. "Don't stop." The pleasure was coming faster now. Faster, and much harder. It pounded through her veins, making her legs shake. He was sliding in and out of her faster and faster now, and his hands rested on her hips, keeping her pinned tight against his warm body. And he was warm. Hot, even. Burning hot. And so was she! So hot, she could have exploded, even!

"AAHH!"

Something was flooding into her. She could feel it, wet and hot and sticky, pumping into her stomach. She could feel him twitching inside of her, and he was shuddering. But more than that, the area down there, her special place, it was on fire. Had she wet herself? Was that her pee? Or something else?

You know what? She didn't care. Panting, she looked up into Discord's eyes, a wide, giddy smile on her lips.

"I love you, Discord."

"I love you, Fluttershy."

He slid out of her. The release of pressure made her sigh, almost like slipping out of a tight bridle after a long day. The relief was like a wave. And she was suddenly very tired. Good thing she had her husband there. Closing her eyes, Fluttershy pressed her face into his chest.

She was asleep before his seed had grown cold inside of her.

Blind Challenge 17

Pinkie lures the Mane 6 into her sex dungeon (With tacos) during a Friday the 13th 'party'

Twilight perked her eyebrow at the invitation Pinkie had just passed her. She lifted the flap and began to scan the text inside.

You've been invited to Pinkie Pie's Friday the 13th costume party! Dress in your unluckiest outfit and come to Sugar Cube Corner for fun, games, and tacos!

"Tacos, huh?" Twilight gave Pinkie half a shrug and smiled. "I had planned on catching up on some reading, but this sounds much more intriguing. I'll be there."

"Great!" Pinkie beamed and turned to the door. Twilight wondered if Pinkie had intentionally swished her tail to the side to reveal her round haunches or not, but either way, she couldn't help but get a glimpse at the pink pony's soft mound past the curls of her tail. A faint blush crept to her cheeks, and she turned away back into her treehouse. Spike peeked his head over the edge of the second-floor balcony.

"Who was that, Twilight?"

"Just Pinkie Pie. She's throwing another party."

"Oh." Spike seemed crestfallen. Ever since Pinkie's last party, and Spike's mishap with some not-so-soft-cider, he had been forbidden from attending them. Twilight was almost one hundred percent certain Pinkie would be providing more booze at tonight's party. Best to let the baby dragon stay at home. In fact, now that Twilight had reached drinking age, all of Pinkie's parties offered liquor of one sort or another.

"Don't worry, buddy. Pinkie promised Tacos. I'll bring some leftovers back for you." Twilight smiled up at her number one assistant before plodding down into the basement. She had to look for a certain costume down in storage.

The party appeared to be a relatively sober affair. Twilight wondered why, since Pinkie was renown for throwing Ponyville's most boisterous, rambunctious social affairs. But as Twilight pushed through the front door of Sugar Cube Corner, only three other ponies were there. Soft music played from a gramophone near the counter, and two tables had been set out. One with booze and assorted mixers, and another with a pile of party confections. Twilight spotted cupcakes, chips and salsa, trail mix, and other snack-type foods, but no tacos. She was beginning to wonder if coming was worth it at all.

"Twilight! Over here!" Rainbow Dash waved at her from a section of wall opposite the refreshment table. Twilight smiled and crossed the floor. Her costume was terribly itchy, but she supposed it was fitting. "Black cat, huh?" Dash giggled as Twilight scratched at her flank. "Fitting."

"'Tis the season, right? Why in the hoof would Pinkie want to throw a Friday the 13th party?" Twilight glanced Rainbow Dash up and down. "Why are you wearing your Shadowbolts costume?"

"Huh? Oh." Dash fretted with the poorly-stitched costume she had worn for Nightmare Night a few years back. "I'm kind of hoping for some reverse fortune here. You know, bad luck in a bad outfit might lead to good luck in a good outfit."

"I follow." Twilight smiled and glanced around. Nopony else had arrived just yet. It was just a few farmers, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight. Just as she was about to open her mouth to address the lack of guests, Rainbow Dash perked up.

"Applejack's here." She nodded towards the door. Twilight frowned, but looked to the entrance anyways. Sure enough, Applejack stepped inside a few short moments later.

"Honestly," Twilight waved at Applejack, even as she rolled her eyes at Dash. "You creep me out sometimes."

"Howdy, y'all." Applejack grinned at them, sporting what looked like Big Mac's plow harness. "Heckuva party, eh?" The orange farmpony grimaced at the sparse floor and moderate decorations. "D'you think Pinkie's feelin' sick?"

"I dunno." Twilight frowned. It might just be Pinkie Pie was feeling under the weather. Her birthday had been just last week. Twilight was still washing glitter out of her mane. It had been a rowdy night, and Pinkie might still be suffering some blow-back from all the activity. "We'll ask her when we get the chance. What's with the harness, though?" Twilight nudged the twin metal prongs mounted on the back of Applejack's neck with a questioning look.

"This here's the harness Big Macintosh got hurt in all them years back. Remember, when I tried to get through Applebuck Season all on my own?"

"Oh. I see. Unlucky." Twilight grinned and looked around. The three of them had effectively doubled the number of other guests. The other three ponies were all but strangers to her. Two of them were conversing quietly in the corner, while the third gorged himself on chips and salsa. All-in-all, this was the worst party Pinkie had thrown yet.

"Rarity's here, too." Dash muttered off-hoofedly. Twilight shot her a glare before watching Rarity enter the room.

"Over here, Rarity." Twilight beckoned her fellow unicorn over.

"Why hello, Twilight! I'm loving the black cat outfit." Rarity herself wore a surprisingly sultry cocktail dress, and looked stunning. The red, sequined fabric glimmered in the low light inside the bakery, and her styled mane framed half of her face beautifully.

"We're all wearing something unlucky," Twilight nudged her flank gently. "What's so unlucky about that dress? It looks beautiful."

"Oh, darling," Rarity waved her hoof dramatically. "You don't even know. Look." Rarity turned around, and Twilight saw a long, slender line of stitching run up the back of the dress, from hem to neck.

"Wow. That's a bad rip."

"I wore this to a charity function in Trottingham three years ago, and one of the waitresses stepped on the hem. The whole thing ripped in two. Why, I swear, I even exposed my... My..." Rarity glanced about before leaning in to her friends with a low whisper. "Marehood."

They shared a giggle at that. With Rarity here, the four of them officially out-numbered the other guests. And as Twilight watched, the one at the snack table looked around the room and stepped out. She idly wondered if he would even be back.

"Pinkie promised tacos." Twilight grumbled. She hadn't eaten anything yet, since Pinkie's parties typically had plenty of sweets and snacks. The table had all but been raided by the pony who had left, though, leaving only the drinks. She knew with as empty as her stomach was, the first drink would be like three. With a huff, she pulled the neckline of the black-fur costume away from her neck, relishing a short, cool breeze across her coat. Even that was lost on her as she let the neckline fall back into place. She was hungry, sweaty, and steadily growing more and more irritable. "Where is she, even? And Fluttershy for that matter?"

"I dunno." Dash shrugged. "She isn't close. Or she was here before I showed up. Bathroom, maybe?"

"Ah cin go check, iffen you'd like."

"No," Twilight sighed, shaking her head. "No need. I'm sure she'll show up s-"

"Here she comes." Dash butted in, nodding towards the front door. Sure enough, Pinkie Pie burst in with a cloud of helium-filled balloons, streamers, and confetti. Rarity rolled her eyes with an endearing smile, but Twilight felt a little more irritated than anything. At any other one of Pinkie's parties, the music would be loud and fun to dance to, the food and drinks would be flowing, and ponies would be laughing, talking, and milling around all over the bakery. Why had she even decided to have a party today? Why were there so few ponies? And where the actual fuck were those tacos?!

"Pinkie!" Twilight snatched her attention, padding forward with a frown on her face. "Where in the world-"

"-Are the tacos?" Pinkie bounced around Twilight in a circle. "Silly Twilight! I was saving those for later!"

"No, not the tacos- Well, yes! But where are the other guests?"

"Huh?" Pinkie Pie stopped bouncing, and looked around at everyone in the bakery. Twilight wasn't sure when or how, but the other two had left. It was just the five of them. "Everyone I invited is here!"

"Wait-" Dash flapped closer, nudging Pinkie to get her attention. "Why'd you only invite the four of us? Why not Fluttershy?"

"Silly Dashie!" Pinkie resumed her bouncing, beaming at them as if she knew something they didn't. "Flutterhsy's helping me make the tacos! She should actually be done by now!"

"Oh thank the stars." Twilight's stomach was beginning to cramp. She was -really- hungry. "I'm starving. Can we go eat now?" Nevermind the soberingly-small party, or the mysteriously-absent two farmers, or even Fluttershy's absence. Twilight just wanted to eat something. Anything.

"Of course! A party isn't a party until we've had some tacos! Come on!" Pinkie bounded towards the back room where the ovens were. Twilight followed promptly, towing the other three mares behind her. The ovens were thankfully dark, and the back room was nice and cool. Twilight felt relief like a wave wash over her. The black-cat outfit was beginning to feel more stifling than anything at that moment. But it was a Friday the 13th party. She had to stay unlucky.

Much to her surprise, Pinkie led them past the kitchen and towards what she assumed was the cellar. "Why the cellar?" Twilight asked guardedly.

"The cakes had some work done on the kitchen up here, so we're using the backup downstairs! Fluttershy's down there now, come on!" Pinkie did a graceful cartwheel down the stairs, disappearing into the darkness. Twilight rolled her eyes and ushered the other three ahead of her.

"Better go in front of me. It's bad luck for a black cat to cross your path."

"Heh. Good one, Twi." Rainbow Dash went first, followed by Rarity then Applejack. Twilight grimaced as she came in last, closing the cellar door behind them. Her eyes adjusted to the darkness, and she followed Applejack's broad backside further into the cellar. After a few feet, they turned into the one open door, and a small triangle of light.

Twilight froze at what she saw.

"See?" Pinkie beamed at them. "I told you Fluttershy was down here!"

Fluttershy was, most certainly, down in the cellar. But she wasn't making tacos. At least, not the kind Twilight had been expecting. The poor pegasus was strapped to the wall by all four hooves, her face covered with a blindfold, and her mouth filled with what Twilight would guess was a domination ball-gag. There, dangling between her legs, was a thin cord attached to a square console. The cord itself disappeared between her...

Well, her taco.

"Pinkie, what in the-"

"Hah!" Pinkie pulled something from nowhere and chucked it at Applejack. Much to Twilight's surprise, it was an actual taco. Lettuce and tomatoes and cream cheese burst all over Applejack's face.

"PHTH! What in tarnation-?!" Applejack wiped a hoof over the mess on her face. She looked like she wanted to kick Pinkie into the next century. But just as soon as she opened her mouth to speak, her eyes glazed over. She wobbled on her hooves and collapsed.

"PInkie!" Twilight cried out. "What did you do to-"

*crunch*

"Hey!" Rarity squealed as she was pelted with a taco, shaking her head vigorously. "Pinkie! You got it on my-" She hit the floor like a sack of bricks. Rainbow Dash and Twilight shared a look of horror and anger.

"Get her!"

"Go!" Twilight's horn began to glow, just as Rainbow Dash flapped hard across the room. Pinkie bounced once, twice, and on her third, planted all four hooves on the wall. Rainbow Dash ran full-tilt into the bricks, just as Pinkie withdrew another two tacos from nowhere. Twilight finished her spell-

Just as she saw the first taco hit her flank.

It could best be described as dizzy, the sensation she felt. Like she had had too much to drink and too little to eat. The room spun around her, and she felt even more hot in the cat suit. Her magic fizzled out, even as her legs gave in. She fell to the floor, just in time to watch Pinkie break a taco in her hooves and smear it all over Dash's flanks.

The world went dark.

'Why am I hot? Even the cat suit wasn't this hot...' Twilight thought to herself. She was seriously burning up. Sweating, even. Which was odd, because whatever it was she was laying on was nice and cold. But even that didn't stop her from panting heavily. She could feel sweat trickle down her neck and flanks. She was probably making a puddle underneath her. Why was she so hot?

"Wake up, sleepyhead!" Pinkie's voice came to her, almost as if carried on a breeze. Twilight opened her eyes slowly, trying to make sense of the fuzzy sight before her. "Oh good! You're awake!" Pinkie's smiling face dominated her vision, looming up until it seemed they were touching noses. Indeed, they actually were. But that wasn't the only thing they were touching. Twilight's open mouth was forcibly invaded by something wet, slippery, and hot.

It was Pinkie's tongue. Pinkie was kissing her. And damn it all, it felt good. Not, like, stretching-in-the-morning good, or trashy-novel-and-vibrator good. This was like... Full-on, screaming, squirting orgasm good.

And all from her mouth. She couldn't stop herself. Twilight lurched forwards, pushing her mouth further against Pinkie's.

"Aah!" Pinkie Pie pulled away with a devious grin. "Easy there, Twilight. This party's just started. Let me go check on the other girls." She slipped away, leaving Twilight panting with the aftermath of such an intense sensation. Drool ran freely down her chin. She could hardly swallow, let alone keep herself from drooling more. Instead, she continued to pant, and try to move her legs. If her mouth had felt that good, what would other places feel like?

Indeed, the first shift of her rear legs ignited a fire. She gasped loudly, her entire body flexing as the first shock of pleasure shot through her dripping slit. The cool floor was just as pleasurable as a vibrator against her dripping cunt. She hated herself for it, but Twilight had to feel more. More pleasure. She spread her legs wide and pushed her hips down into the floor. The rough, grinding sensation against her pink, flared lips was nirvana. She shuddered and came instantly, dribbling even more fluid onto the floor.

"H-hey!" Applejack's voice carried across some long distance to Twilight. drunkenly, she turned her head to the side, looking for the farmpony. "That looks good!" Just behind and to her left, Applejack was stretched out on the floor. Twilight could see the beads of sweat on her coat, dripping down her face and neck in rivulets. Even as she watched, Applejack's foreleg disappeared beneath her body, sliding down towards where she assumed the orange pony's marehood was. Now that was an idea. Twilight should try playing with herself like this.

"Wow!" Pinkie Pie's voice returned just as Twilight began to put her half-muddled plan into motion. Twilight rolled onto her back and looked up. Pinkie Pie stood on the ceiling. Or at least, it looked like that to Twilight. But she knew it really wasn't that. Pinkie was on the floor, and it was Twilight upside-down. "You guys got started without the rest of us!" Pinkie trotted forward, and Twilight saw three dark shapes emerge from behind her.

Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash were dragged into sight. All three of them, it seemed, were just as sweaty as herself and Applejack. Were all of them like this? How many of them could she kiss, like Pinkie Pie had kissed her?

Even better, how many of them would let her grind her hips against them, like she had to the floor just now?

"AHN!" Applejack's vocalization drew her attention. Twilight raised her head high enough to watch Applejack arch her back, her drooling mouth hanging open in sheer ecstasy. Twilight wanted that tongue. She wanted it on her. Anywhere. It didn't matter; she wanted it.

"Come on, then!" Pinkie Pie filled Twilight's vision, still upside-down. She kissed her again, and this time, it was even better. Twilight moaned into the slippery tongue in her mouth, her own wrestling with Pinkie's tongue playfully. The pleasure she felt from her mouth coursed through her entire body, shuddering down her flanks and up her legs. Her hooves began to shake. She had to touch something. Somepony. Pinkie. Why the hell not? Lifting her forelegs, Twilight gripped Pinkie as best she could. "Ooh! You're frisky!" Pinkie broke the kiss, their shared spit stretching between open mouths lewdly. "And look at this!" Twilight gasped as a shock of pleasure shot through her. Pinkie lifted her hoof into Twilight's view, the pink fur already matted and glistening with fluid. "You're wetter than Neighagra Falls! And I bet you taste delicious. Come here!" Pinkie stepped forward boldly.

Twilight wasn't sure how or when, but Pinkie's slippery, wet vagina was suddenly in her mouth. Much like before, her tongue acted of its own accord, reaching out to lick tentatively at the musky, delicious apex of Pinkie's sex. The first taste was more delicious than it really should have been. Somewhere in the back of her mind, Twilight knew this should have been a musky, vile-tasting fluid.

But in that moment, Pinkie's fem-cum tasted more delicious than the sweetest cupcake. She couldn't get enough. She knew Pinkie was licking her the same way she was licking the exuberant party pony, but even that dwindled into nothing. She buried her muzzle into Pinkie's crotch, dragging her tongue up and down the slippery pink lips in long, sloppy licks.

She lost track of how many times she came. Was it fourteen? Seventy? Two? She didn't care. She needed to taste more, to lick, to feel, to cum.

And damn it all if the cat suit wasn't drenched in sweat.

"Hey Twi!" Spike beamed as Twilight pushed through the door to her home. "Wow. You look like heck. Long night?"

"Let's just say..." Twilight grimaced as she pulled the sodden cat suit off piece-by-piece. "You're never attending one of Pinkie's parties ever again."

Blind Challenge 19

Princess Twilight stumbles across 'Archmage' and proceeds to read what's inside...

Twilight frowned at the disgusting piece of literature before her. "Remind me again," She muttered. "What the -actual- fuck this is?"

"I told you, Twilight." Spike rolled his eyes and picked the thin pamphlet of paper up. "It's an enchanted comic. You remember when that one comic pulled the seven of us into it, and we all got super powers?"

"Oh. This is one of those." Twilight sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Spike, I don't have the time to get into one of these right now..."

"Trust me, Twilight." Spike grinned as he waved the comic in front of her face. "You're going to want to read this."

"Fine." She sighed, gripping the comic with a resigned sigh. The cover, she saw, was actually a picture of herself. "Erm, Spike, why am I in a comic?"

"You see," Spike flicked the comic with a miniature claw. "There's this pony in Trottingham who started writing stories about you when you became the princess. He's actually got quite the following, but one of his fans decided to turn his story into a comic. Enough ponies got behind it that that enchanted comic store decided to make one of them interactive. Trust me, Twilight. You're gonna want to get into this comic."

"So, you mean to tell me..." Twilight rubbed the bridge of her nose once more. "Somepony in Trottingham wrote a story about me becoming a princess, and that story was made into a comic, and then that comic was enchanted so other ponies could experience it?"

"Exactly!" Spike beamed and turned away promptly. "I'll leave you to it, Twilight. Trust me, you're gonna want some alone time with that one."

"Hmm." Twilight had to admit, the enchanted comics were actually pretty neat. If only they could be used for real books, and not comics. Still, she didn't even know somepony had written stories about her. It would be intriguing to read, or experience as it were, her life from somepony else's view. Spike, old as he was getting, was actually starting to develop some pretty interesting tastes as far as literature was concerned. She could trust him to recommend something she'd at least moderately enjoy. And let's face it, she needed a break from the past few weeks of mindless princesshood. So, with a slightly entertained smile, she opened the cover of the comic and took the dive...

"Okay, so, this is somewhere in Canterlot, I'm guessing." Twilight mumbled, looking around the dimly-lit city. The mountains and buildings certainly seemed Canterlot-esque. She knew nothing of this world, the world Spike had thrown her into. But it looked strikingly close to home... That is, until she saw the scarred mountainside.

"Woah... What is that?" The neighboring mountain beside Canterlot had a massive crater in it, and even from here Twilight could tell it was from some impressive feat of magic. She was just about to spread her wings to go and investigate when something stopped her.

"A-Archmage?" Twilight tucked her wings back against her sides and looked at the pony who had just spoken. They appeared to be a guard, from their armor and spear.

"What did you just call me?" She said, arching an eyebrow inquisitively. The guard shifted a little, his eyes flickering from Twilight to her wings.

"Archmage... Did you... Did you cast a spell to give yourself wings or something? What are you doing outside of the palace? I'm... I'm very confused..." The guard shifted a little, obviously discomforted by her presence.

"Give myself wings?" Twilight glanced back at her alicorn endowment. "I've... Always been like this. And I'm not the... The... What did you say? Ark-mage?"

"Arch." The guard corrected, now regarding her very suspiciously. "Arch-mage. How can you not even pronounce your name properly? Hang on..." Cautiously, the guard stepped back, lowering his spear at her. "Anypony knows how to pronounce the Archmage's title... Anypony who lives in Equestria, that is!"

"What? What are you-"

"Silence, fiend! You must be a changeling! However you managed to get through the shields is beyond me, but I'll see to it the guard arrests you! Guard! I require assistance!" Twilight's heart began to pound against her chest as more and more guards appeared from the side-streets and alleyways. Before she knew it, Twilight was ringed by two dozen additional guards, some of them with glowing horns, and others hovering above her with powerful flaps of their wings.

"Shields? Changelings? What the hay is going on here?!" Twilight turned around, watching more and more guards surround her. "Spike, this book is getting more and more strange... So help me..."

Twilight was very unceremoniously arrested and escorted to the palace. She went with no small amount of anger, however. She would often murmur 'oh just you wait until Celestia hears about this,' or 'wait until I speak with Luna' as the guards poked and prodded her along. Then again, she was in a different world now, one where she clearly wasn't in control... Whatever this damnable author had devised, she wasn't enjoying it.

The palace loomed up in sight, and she was pushed through the doors into the throne room. Even this late at night, it seemed, the princesses were awake. Odd, Celestia should have been asleep at this time. Instead, she stood on the dias above Twilight, next to Luna, and somepony else... Somepony hauntingly familiar.

Somepony who looked a lot like herself.

"Okay, this is weird." Twilight sighed, looking at what was, effectively, a mirror copy of herself. "Who are you?"

"Who am I?" The double strode forward with a serious look on her face. Twilight noticed she didn't have any wings. "I'm the Archmage. Who are you." It wasn't a statement or a question, but rather a demand. Twilight swallowed at the threatening air in the room right now. Clearly, she couldn't count on Celestia or Luna now. There was a double of herself in this world, one who appeared to be in a position of standing with the princesses. Whoever the Archmage was, this Twilight appeared to have taken the position, and worked closely with the princesses. Twilight was on her own now.

"I'm... Well, I think I'm you."

"You're me."

"Right."

"And you're here,"

"Eer, yes."

"Standing in front of... Me."

"... Yes."

"Twilight," Luna interjected, a worried frown crossing her face. "Who is this pony? Why do they claim to be you? They have wings; they clearly aren't you..."

"That's what I'm wondering." The impostor Twilight frowned at the real Twilight, her eyes flickering up and down for a few moments. "You're not a changeling, since you seemed to have gotten through the shields..."

"I keep hearing ponies mention shields." Twilight frowned. "What are you talking about?"

"The shields protecting Canterlot." Twilight said, very matter-of-factly.

"That's impossible... The only shield that's ever protected Canterlot was during Shining Armor's wedding..."

"Well there are shields." The impostor rolled her eyes. "You're clearly a very poor infiltrator using a disguise. Well, pardon me while I dispel your flimsy little spell." Her horn began to glow with a dense aura, and Twilight gasped as she felt a shockwave of energy pass over her.

"That's odd." Luna interjected. "She should have dissipated..."

"She should have..." The impostor frowned as the glow died down, and with it went the tingling sensation. The real Twilight shuddered and began to slowly back away, her heart now thundering against her chest. That magic had been very real and very dangerous. Twilight could easily die if she wasn't careful here... Or maybe she'd just get ejected out of the comic? She didn't know. And not knowing frightened her. She began to whimper softly, and back away from the three imposing ponies in front of her.

"This is very intriguing," Celestia yawned. "But I'm afraid I must sleep... Some of us have to monitor a kingdom tomorrow." Very unceremoniously, Celestia stood and left.

"Good night, sister." Luna said, still focused on the real Twilight. Celestia left them alone in the throne room, just the real Twilight, this impostor, and Luna...

"I wonder," The impostor muttered. "If she's not using an illusion spell, maybe she's actually me?"

"What, like, from a different world or realm?" Luna asked, seemingly shocked at the implication. After a few moments, though, her expression began to soften. "It's a possibility... But there's only one way to find out."

"How's that?" The impostor asked, settling on her haunches. Twilight still felt very out-matched here... They were using a brand of magic she was completely unfamiliar with. She was way out of her league here.

"Well," Luna began to pace around Twilight, her gaze very pointedly sliding over Twilight's body. "We could determine any discrepancies between her and yourself. Outstanding physical features, magical capability, that sort of thing..."

"And if all else fails?" The impostor asked.

"Well... There's a verification spell..." Luna tapped her hoof to her lip. "But it requires the subject to be extremely physically exhausted."

"Oh. OH!" The impostor perked up with a grin. Her hoof rose to pendant she wore around her neck, previously unnoticed by the real Twilight. It seemed Luna had a matching one. Looks were exchanged between the two other ponies, and unless Twilight was mistaken, something was being hinted at... Something she wasn't privy to, but might very well be subject to before the night was out.

"I don't... Understand..." Twilight whimpered. "What are you two talking about?"

"We're going to cast a spell on you." Luna said very simply. "One that requires you to be exhausted. So, we're going to tire you out. The only way we know how."

Secretly, Twilight hoped it was advanced calisthenics. Realistically, it was bound to be something else. Something that likely involved the heady, musky scent wafting past her nose right now.

"We're... Going to have sex, aren't we?" Twilight whimpered. The Impostor and Luna both nodded and advanced upon her.

Some part of Twilight resigned to her fate.

But the larger part of her wanted to twist Spike's ugly little head off his shoulders.

Before she knew it, Twilight was in a bedroom. The whole thing was lavishly appointed, and very warm, of course... The air of hostility around the three ponies seemed to have dissipated, replaced instead with a different sort of tension. Tension that was about to be relieved, it seemed. Luna and the impostor clearly had a relationship. They began talking about very dirty and pointed topics, recounting exploits the two of them had indulged in over the past few years or months. However long it had been, the two of them were very clearly involved, and Twilight was their new plaything for the night.

"I've always wanted to have two of you." Luna breathed, pressing close against Twilight's rump. she swallowed hard as the princess began rubbing her hooves along Twilight's flanks. Meanwhile, the impostor moved close to Twilight's face, panting as she planted hot, wet kisses all along Twilight's neck and jaw.

"Just remember... I'm the one with the necklace and the wings."

"Yes, please remember that." Twilight groaned. As much as she was upset at Spike for sending her here, she was beginning to enjoy the two skilled ponies' attentions. Mysterious magic and strange innuendo aside, Twilight might actually enjoy herself here...

"Why's that?" Luna quipped, her hot breath washing over places it ought not to be washing just then. Twilight shuddered and shook her head.

"Another explanation for another time... Just please... Don't stop?"

"She wants it," The impostor groaned, suckling on Twilight's neck now.

"And who would we be to deny her?"

"Hah!" Spike's derisive snort of laughter shook Twilight out of her reverie. She blinked unevenly and lifted her weary head to look at the dragon. She was grinning pointedly at her. "I told you you'd enjoy it."

"Am I... Covered in cum?" Twilight asked, lifting a hoof.

"You are indeed." Spike lifted the enchanted comic out of the goop around her. THe pages were sticky. "How do you feel about another round?" He asked, flipping the first page open. Twilight perked up.

"Together?"

Blind Challenge 20

Tom and Boulder decide they want some pony flesh.

"Heya Maud!" Pinkie grinned at her sister as she came over the hill towards Ponyville. "I'm glad you could make it to Ponyville again!"

"Thanks." Maud gave a slight smile, about all that she could possibly give. Anything more was highly unusual for her. She made her leisurely way to Pinkie, who was waiting beside a rather large boulder. Not the boulder she kept in her pocket, but an actual boulder.

"We have a surprise for you!" Pinkie beamed, bouncing energetically; as was her usual way of greeting Maud.

"I like surprises." Maud muttered, coming to a halt before the boulder. Again, the actual boulder. Not her boulder. She tore her eyes away from the rather alluring igneous monster, if only to give her sister a brief, introductory hug. "What's this surprise?"

"Well," Pinkie giggled, laying a hoof on the very same boulder Maud had just stopped looking at. "This here is Tom."

"So you have a pet rock too?" Maud inquired. It was nice that Pinkie was branching out to include rocks among her friends, but this was still a little unusual; even for Pinkie.

"No, silly! This isn't my friend." She beamed. "It's Rarity's."

"The fashion pony?" Maud arched an eyebrow at Tom, and then at Pinkie. "Why would she have a friend named Tom?"

"It's a REALLY long story," Pinkie hopped in a circle about Maud. Something in the pink party pony's saddlebags sloshed about. "But Tom's been somewhat of a permanent fixture in Ponyville since then. Anywho, I figured Boulder would be lonely if we didn't give him someone to play with!"

"That's really nice of you, Pinkie." Maud smiled at her, fishing the small volcanic rock from her barding. "That way he won't be too bored. Here you go, Boulder." Maud gently placed her pet next to Tom, smiling warmly. "You two have a fun time; and play nice."

"Alright, let's go!" Pinkie grinned, bouncing away. Maud gave Tom and Boulder one last, sidelong look over her shoulder as she followed her sister into town.

Tom and Boulder sat next to one another, as rocks tend to do.

The day wore on, and Tom and Boulder were getting along well. There was a nice breeze coming in out of the south, and Boulder was small enough that Tom didn't have to miss out on it. They sat there under the warm sun, watching as the night turned to day. As the sun began to set, Maud and Pinkie returned, talking to one another. Maud went to retrieve Boulder when Pinkie stopped her.

"Why don't you let Boulder sleep over? I mean, look at them! They really looked like they've been enjoying themselves." Pinkie gestured to the two rocks, smiling still.

"That'd be nice." Maud nodded down to Boulder. "Alright, you can sleep here tonight. I'll be back tomorrow."

"You leave tomorrow, don't you?" Pinkie bubbled, leading Maud back into town.

"Yeah, I have to go to Trottingham for-"

Boulder and Tom sat next to one another, as rocks tend to do.

The night was cool, but the breeze had died down. Tom and Boulder sat there, unmoving under the moonlight. But they weren't the only ones in the night moving about. On her way into Ponyville, Zecora came across Tom and Boulder sitting next to one another (as rocks tend to do.) She paused for a moment, looking at the familiar boulder, but the not-so-familiar stone.

"That is odd," Zecora mused, pulling her hood off. "I remember this big rock, but this smaller stone is something new." She furrowed her brow and leaned in, looking at both of them curiously. "Hmm..." As she leaned forwards, a small vial slipped out of her bags, breaking open on Boulder's hard surface. "Whoops," She cursed and swiped the shattered glass up, frowning intensely.

"This is not good... I need to fix a new brew for these two, else they wreck the neighborhood." Rather than finish her trip into Ponyville, Zecora turned towards the nearby Everfree and dashed home, even as the vial's contents began to work their magic.

Sentience. Boulder could feel. He had a thought process. Something was sliding over him. Something wet and fluid. It was changing him. Making him bigger. And... More pony-like. He had four legs now. He opened his eyes, seeing the world for the first time. The very first time. It was a dark place, and really... luscious. There were a lot of plants around. And rocks, too. A really big rock sat right next to him. And that rock had something on it, too. Something wet and fluid. As Boulder watched, the big boulder began to change as well. He grew a little smaller, though not much. Not like Boulder had grown large, but it did shrink a little. It grew four legs and a snout and a muzzle.

The two rock ponies looked at one another, blinking slowly at the sudden and unexpected change of events.

"Hello." Tom, the bigger rock, said in a low, gravelly voice.

"Hi." Boulder replied, finding his voice to actually kind of hurt inside of his throat. It felt like two rocks scraping together. He looked down at his hoof, finding it to be surprisingly solid.

Not unlike a rock.

Was he still a rock?

Yeah. A rock pony. He and Tom looked at one another before wordlessly turning towards the road. They strode side-by-side, their joints sounding like a miniature rock slide as it tumbled down the mountain. They were two recently-forged rock-ponies, and they wanted to see the world.

First stop, Ponyville.

It was late into the night when they finally arrived in town, trailing ground-up dust from their joints behind them. They saw nopony else, not until they made it to the town center. One light remained on in the town hall, blazing bright. It was towards that new and strange light the two rock ponies walked, looking inside curiously.

A busy mare trotted back and forth in the office past the window, shuffling papers from one filing cabinet to another. She was cream-colored, with a pure white mane. It was the first pony either of them had ever seen. Boulder and Tom both had memories of these things called 'ponies,' but neither of them had seen one. Or anything, before that wet, fluid stuff. Thus, curiosity got the better of them. Ignoring the wall, both of them walked forwards, shattering plaster and glass as they plowed through the side of the town hall. The pony screamed in shock and terror as two rock ponies forced themselves through the wall with incredible strength.

"Wh-what are you?!" She gasped, scrambling backwards. Boulder said the first thing that came to mind.

"Rock ponies."

That's what they were, right? Still a rock, but also a pony. Yeah. Rock ponies.

"Wh-what? I've never heard of rock ponies."

"We're new." Tom rumbled, still walking forwards. "Today."

"What?" The pony looked up at both of them fearfully, scrambling further backwards until she was against the wall. "What do you mean new today?"

"We woke up today." Boulder followed his larger counterpart. "Something wet and fluid."

"I... Okay..." The pony stopped scrambling as Boulder and Tom came to a stop before her, looking her up and down. "Uum... Why did you walk through the wall?"

"Wanted a look." Boulder shrugged, which sounded not unlike two large rocks cracking together. "First pony we've seen."

"Y-you mean you haven't seen anypony?" The regular pony stood up again, arching an eyebrow at them. Tom and Boulder both shook their heads, the grating sound sending another thin stream of dust trickling to the floor. "Wow. I wonder if Twilight had anything to do with this... You two are obviously magical." The pony stood tall in front of them; granted, she didn't stand taller than Tom. Tom was a very large rock pony. She looked between them before smiling. "Well, I'm Mayor Mare. Allow me to welcome you to Ponyville."

"Thanks." Boulder grunted. Tom just nodded.

"Well, aah... For future reference, it's not that nice to walk through walls. We use doors around here." The mayor raised a hoof to point at them, not unlike a teacher scolding a schoolfilly. "Walking through walls isn't very nice. And it leaves a big mess."

"Sorry." Tom grunted, glancing back at the hole in the wall the two of them made. When he looked back at the mayor, though, she was smiling.

"It's okay. Two big, burly rock ponies such as yourself couldn't have known. We can fix it tomorrow, no big deal." She looked Tom up and down, licking her lips all the while. "Then again, tomorrow is technically today, isn't it? Do you want to know why I'm here so late?"

"Why?" Boulder rumbled. Mayor Mare just smiled at him, her tail flicking aside.

"You see, my dear rock ponies, I don't know if you have mares or stallions, but I'm a mare. And we mares go through a little something called 'heat.'"

Boulder remembered that. It was the only other time he'd felt something wet and fluid; was when his owner had been in heat. She had... Used him. If he could have blushed, he would have.

"I find it's easier for me to stay in and just get some work done, since I'm a single mare and nopony really seems to want to help me... But, well..." The mayor's tail swished furiously back-and-forth a few times as she looked between the two of them. "It seems I'm in luck... Are you two... Anatomically accurate?"

"I dunno." Tom rumbled, looking around. "Are we?"

"Are you?" The mayor chuckled as she walked a slow circle around the two of them. When she was behind both ponies, she gave a soft squeal of delight. "You are! Oh, how wonderful!"

So they were anatomically correct. Boulder didn't know what a pony looked like, so he couldn't tell. But the mayor seemed to know. And she was blushing. Her tail was practically thrashing as she came back within their view.

"Would you two be willing to help me?" She asked, licking her lips again. "I know I'm not in my right mind, and the wall's wrecked, but I could really use some help here..."

"Okay." Boulder remembered that previous wet and slippery feeling from when his owner was in heat. It was kind of nice. He wanted to feel it again, if he could. The mayor just smiled and turned around, swishing her tail aside to expose her haunches to them.

"Well, get to it, boys. I'm plenty wet, so you don't have to worry." She certainly was. Boulder could see liquid running down her thighs, and it seemed to come from the wet, pink, fleshy thing between her haunches. As he watched, the whole thing pulsed a little, and a tiny little button of flesh winked at him. Curiously, he stepped forwards, looking at it closer. The mayor just scoffed and gestured back at him.

"Mount me... What's your name?"

"Boulder." He grated, looking up at her. "What's a mount?"

"Climb up on my back and stick your thing in there." The mayor gestured once more, ushering him up. "Put your front two legs on my back, but keep the other two on the ground. There you go." She guided him into the mount, smiling all the while. Boulder was shocked to discover he had something on the underside, a fifth leg of sorts. It was long, kind of slender compared to the rest of him, and really hard. Just like the rest of his body; if he were being perfectly honest with himself. The mayor wrapped a hoof around that thing and guided it against her squishy slit, groaning at the first contact. Boulder couldn't exactly feel much, but what he did feel was her walls parting around him.

The inside was wet and fluid. Kind of like the last time Maud had been in heat, but not like that feeling he had felt earlier; just before becoming a rock pony. Still, it was kind of cool. Boulder liked it. He liked it a lot. And the mayor seemed to be liking it as well. She was panting with him inside of her.

"That's good, Boulder... Now you... what's your name?"

"Tom." The other rock pony rumbled, stepping forwards.

"Do what he's doing, but here, in my mouth."

"Okay." Tom obeyed, walking around to the mayor's front. He didn't have to mount her, though. He was able to stand over her. She just kept gesturing him forwards until his fifth leg dangled in front of her face. Boulder couldn't see what happened next, but it involved a lot of moaning and some wet, slippery noises.

So they sat there; as rocks tend to do. The only difference between this time and earlier was the pony between them, who was very obviously enjoying herself. She was really wet, from both ends. Boulder could feel her liquid running down his other two legs, even as the fifth was getting really slippery and wet. The mayor would pop Tom out of her mouth now and then, but only so she could cry out in ecstasy.

Boulder and Tom just sat there. As rocks tend to do.

At least, until Zecora came along and splashed something on them. She came out of nowhere. One thing Boulder knew, he was sitting here (like rocks do) when another pony appeared in the hole of the wall. She froze for a moment before clenching something in her bags and throwing it at them. Boulder felt even more wet and slippery stuff fly over him, kind of like earlier, except much more wet. There was a lot of it.

A whole lot of it.

Tom got some too. Boulder watched as Tom began to grow in size, which made the mayor spit him out. Boulder began to shrink, though. He grew much smaller. His legs disappeared, and so did his eyes. When darkness enveloped him, Boulder was a little sad. He liked seeing things and feeling wetness. He didn't feel much of anything anymore.

He was just a rock again. And he sat there.

Like rocks do.

"I hope Boulder is okay." Maud muttered to herself, making her way out of Ponyville. She had to be to Trottingham that day. Seeing Pinkie again was nice, but she wasn't very interesting. If anything, Maud wanted to see Tom again too. He was a handsome boulder. On her way out of Ponyville, though, Maud ran into a zebra. The zebra was really sweaty and looked tired. Maud stopped to look at her.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," The zebra groaned, giving Maud a brave smile despite her obvious exhaustion. "I just had to roll a boulder back out here."

"Tom?" Maud asked. "Why did you have to roll him out here? Wasn't he out here for like... However long he's been out here?"

"Oh no he wasn't." The zebra just shook her head and plodded past Maud. "Have a good day."

"Okay." Maud watched the zebra go, but she was now worried. If Tom wasn't out here all night, then was Boulder alone? Or did Boulder go with him? Rocks couldn't move on their own, though... And Tom certainly didn't seem like he was the sort to sit on a geological fault, making him roll anywhere.

Thankfully enough, Boulder and Tom sat where she had saw them last. She picked Boulder up with a sigh, holding him to her cheek for a soft nuzzle.

"Thank goodness you're okay, Boulder." She inhaled to sigh again, but scrunched her nose.

"Boulder, why do you smell like that?"

Roleplaying~

Roleplaying-

“Twilight, I’m... I’m not sure about this...” The changeling kicked a holed hoof as the unicorn opposite him grinned deviously.

“Relax, silly filly. Since Chrysalis bit the dust, you guys are all accepted, right? At least... You know... The ones that aren’t all evil.”

“Well, yeah, but... I don’t know how all that... Other stuff... Works...” He flushed and looked down at the ground.

“Alright. If you don’t wanna do it, then I’ll go get somepony else...”

“N-no! I’ll do it! I promise! Just... Just gimme...” He furrowed his brow and concentrated. He had seen him before... Once... Concentrating hard, the green flare of magic roiled around his hoofs, lanced over his body... In a bright flash of green changeling magic, he shifted from the insect-like, swiss-cheese pony-esque form into none other than...

“Well hello there, Big Mac.” Twilight’s face flushed as the intimidating earth pony filled her bedroom. “What... What, uh... Brings you around to my library?” She was obviously smitten, and the changeling felt his shifted lips curl into a smile.

“Oh, nothing... Just thought I’d stop by to... Uuh... What do you have here, books?”

“No, no, no!” Twilight stomped a hoof and glowered at the big horse in front of her. “Big Macintosh isn’t like that at all! Ugh, you’re doing it wrong!” She huffed and trotted over to a bedside table, pulling a drawer open with a thin trickle of magic. She withdrew a photo and waved it in front of his face with a frown. “See the disinterested, almost vacant expression? The strong way he holds his head high? And he hardly ever speaks in full sentences! Get it right!” She tossed the picture aside. “Honestly, what sort of changeling are you?”

“H-hey, this is hardly fair...”

“And his voice is deeper!”

“Ugh... Fine...” He focused on some small, minor changes to physique, vocal cords, diaphragm... “There, that better?” His voice was markedly deeper, his face a little more soft instead of purely hard-set.

“Getting there... Come on, try saying something. I know he usually only answers in the affirmative or the negative... Sort of in a country way. Uuh... Here...” She stepped closer, wearing a wide smile. “Heya Big Mac! Did you stop by to pick up the new farmer’s almanac?” The changeling blinked.

“Eeyup.” Twilight swooned so hard she nearly fell over.

“Ooh... Oh my, that was perfect... Right then.” She cleared her throat, getting professional. “I’m sorry, Mr. Macintosh, but I’m afraid I don’t have the new almanac in just yet. I tell ya, the folks over in Trottingham really struggle to get the new ones out to the small towns... I can write them again, but I don’t think it’ll be here for another week or so. Is that okay?” He fought a grin as he stepped closer.

“Nnope.” Twilight blinked and furrowed her brow.

“Wh-what do you mean?” She asked softly. “I have... Some older entries, if those will help?”

“Nnope.”

“Aah, here... Horticulture in Equestria?”

“Nnope.”

“Apple Bi-Weekly?”

“Nnope.”

“Greenhoof Gardener Monthly?”

“Nnope.” Twilight finally huffed and stomped a hoof.

“Then what did you come here for? Surely, it wasn’t just for some conversation, or maybe to see me again?” Macintosh grinned.

“Eeyup.”

“Wh-... Really?” Twilight flustered, flushing even brighter. The purple coat of fur on her cheeks had darkened quite a bit by now.

“Eeyup.” He stepped closer, on big clydesdale hoof making the floorboards of the ‘Tree’ house groan under his substantial weight.

“Well... What do you want to talk about?” She waved a hoof about. “I’m hardly more than your average, mousy, librarian pony... I mean, I like books and... Reading...” She glanced about, seemingly frustrated with herself. “Do you want to talk about books?”

“Nnope...”

“Apples?”

“Nnope.”

“Wh-... Well... We can talk about... Me?”

“Eeyup.” Twilight kicked the floor self-consciously.

“What about me? Do you want to know about my history?”

“Nnope.” He was getting tired of this. Then again, the slow approach to what the unicorn really wanted was certainly going to make for one hell of a climax...

“My cutie mark?” He had to answer something other than his previous two answers to this one. He raised a hoof and shook it side-to-side slowly.

“Close.”

“Hmm... Close to my cutie mark but not... Wait, do you mean my flank?!” Macintosh grinned. NOW they were getting somewhere.

“Eeyup.” Twilight’s chest heaved as he stepped closer once more.

“What about my flank?” She whimpered softly. He stepped closer once more, his breath surely washing over her horn now. He could see her gnaw on her lower lip. “D-... Do you want to talk about... How non-muscular or un-shapely it is?”

“Nnope.” He kind of popped his lips, sending a breath across her horn. She shivered. SO damn cute...

“How... Thin and delicate it is?”

“Nnope.”

“How I like a colt to smack me with his hoof when he mounts me?” Okay. THAT was out of nowhere! Twilight looked up at him, those magnificent eyes filled with every emotion from anticipation to lust and everything inbetween. Swallowing past the lump in his throat, the changeling nodded.

“Eeyu-” Cut off by Twilight’s lips, Macintosh groaned into the kiss, his mouth soon filled with Twilight’s greedy tongue. Shivering, Macintosh felt the tingle rise in his nethers. That was one part he hadn’t thought about... How big was the red colt? Not the sort of thing you walk up to a pony and ask straightaway... Especially when you’re a changeling... His thoughts wandered as he shifted his genitalia, guessing at the length and girth. It was only when Twilight patted his cheek with a hoof did he realize the kiss was over.

“Helloooooo. Macintosh. Forget what we were doing, here?” She teased, lips curled into a devious grin.

“N-nope...” He stuttered, finally settling on thick and long. Not like she was going to complain with THAT... Unless it hurt her? Taking a bit off the girth, he shook his head and smiled down at her.

“Now... Where were we? Oh... My flank...” Twilight pointedly turned about, thrusting her rear out at him. The scent hit his nostrils like a train carrying naught but bricks and a few boulders short of a quarry. Grunting softly, he inhaled the scent of her tail, of her arousal. His hoofs shifted on the floorboards. “What’sa matter, big guy?” She teased, whipping her tail around to gently lash at his neck. The movement exposed her center for a brief moment, the puffy lips flared and glistening. “Forget to breathe?”

“E-... Eeyup...” Shivering, Big Mac just had to itch the scratch... Lifting a rear leg, he nudged the head of his distended cock, fighting the urge to moan as it bobbed underneath him. Twilight smiled and sniffed the air, paused, then sniffed again. Her eyes closed as she inhaled the elusive scent.

“Hmm... Mac, are you wearing musk?”

“N-nope...” He whimpered.

“Have you showered today, then?”

“Eeyup...” What a silly question.

“Oh... Then what I’m smelling has to be...” Big Mac blinked. Twilight was suddenly against his side, dipping her head low and inhaling the air directly against his unsheathed prick. “Oh my...” Her breath washed over the pulsing shaft, radiating through his entire body. Hesitantly, her tongue slid out to brush over the tip.

“Aah! Hey!” Suddenly, Big Mac was lifted, Twilight’s horn glowing purple as she easily hefted his weight. His back pressed to the wall, hooves scrabbling against the floor as Twilight pressed against his front, standing on her own two rear legs. She hardly came up to his neck.

“Relax, Macintosh... Let me get you warmed up.” She nuzzled into the fur on his chest, hooves running down to his flank. Her mouth left a damp trail in his fur as she slid lower, her tongue spreading the darkness over his red coat. “Do you want me to rub your tummy?” She asked. Breathlessly, Macintosh replied.

“Nnope...”

“How about your flank?”

“Nnop-pe...” He was stuttering. This was bad.

“Then... What about... These?” Her hoof laid against his swollen testicles, lifting the twin orbs gently. Sagging against the wall, Macintosh couldn’t even speak. He just nodded. Twilight grinned and opened her mouth, breath washing over his head. “I think...” Celestia damn it, that BREATH... “I’ll skip the pleasantries.” Eyes snapped open as Macintosh looked down at her, her muzzle opening wide to take in the thick shaft. That first embrace inside her hot mouth made Macintosh nearly collapse. He pushed his hips forward, slid another inch into her mouth. She released him, pulling back with a breath.

“Pwah! Easy, there, big guy... Don’t wanna choke me now, do ya?” She teased. Macintosh whimpered and shook his head. Then he paused. Thinking on it, he nodded, grinning down at Twilight. “Oh! Well, alrighty then... Let’s do it!” She licked her lips and opened wide once more, grunting as she took all of him she could handle into her hungry mouth.

“Aah!” Macintosh cried out as he felt her throat open for him, slide down about half the length of his formidable cock. She couldn’t handle any more after that, and with a delightfully erotic gagging noise, pulled out.

“Guh! Woah!” Her cheeks were almost crimson now. “That was... *Cough* Aahn! Let’s do it again!” And she did, hardly giving him a moment to adjust before her mouth wrapped around his cock once more.

“Twi!” He gasped. “Gonna... Gonna...”

“Oh no you don’t.” She pulled away, horn glowing as she squeezed him off. “Not inside my mouth, anyways.” He was filled to the brim, ready to explode at the slightest touch. She gave him that touch, but he couldn’t... Couldn’t do it...

“Oowwwww...” He cooed, feeling the base of his cock fill with pent-up release, moments form releasing. He flexed and writhed, but Twilight’s magic was too strong. Slowly, it receded, almost painfully.

“Come on, big guy.” She turned around, swishing her tail aside and thrusting her flank out to him. He could see all of it... Her tight pucker, her flared sex, the dampness of her purple fur... He fell forward onto his hooves with a grin. Time to get some payback on the purple unicorn. Grasping her tail in his teeth, he lifted a hoof and whacked her nice and firm. The powerful blow staggered her legs, made her cry out, half from pain half from pleasure.

“Aahn!” Twilight shivered underneath him, and he could have sworn he smelled a fresh wave of arousal. Smiling, Macintosh jumped up onto her back, hooves almost reaching the floor. Indeed, when she dropped her hips, he could... Twilight fit underneath him easily, and he grinned as a thread of magic pressed his head against her puffy sex. No more nice changeling. Rough as can be, he pushed his hips forward, felt the flared tip spread her apart, slide in, spear the quivering mare on his formidable cock.

“F-fuck...” Twilight grunted, her breath short and fast. “Feels good... Harder!” She groaned. Not one to deny, the changeling Big Mac pressed deeper, sliding almost all of his engorged member into her. She took it all. ALL of it. Down to the shaft. Twilight coughed. He HAD to be hitting something inside of her. Sliding out to the tip, Macintosh had to take a few steps until he was adjusted. Feeling comfy once more, he slid back in, pulsing deep into her. His belly met her flank with a smack, the kind that made Twilight groan again. Pulling back, moving in, back, in, out, in... They were soon lost in the passion. Mac was riding her so hard, his coat was soon lathered with sweat, his barrel-like chest heaving with the exertion. Each firm impact made him grunt, his breath washing over Twilight’s horn. That seemed to make her want it more. Tongue lolling out of her mouth, Twilight begged for more.

“Harder!” Twilight panted. “Harder!” Macintosh grunted. “HARDER! AAHN! CELESTIAAAAAAAA!” Back arching powerfully, the slight mare nearly Lifted Big Mac with the rough motion, her walls pulsing and quivering around the shaft buried deep inside of her. His ears flicked, caught the sound of... Splattering liquid? A quick glance down to the floorboards betrayed Twilight was a squirter. Quivering and moaning, she flexed around him once more, her head turning just enough to glance up at him.

“K-keep going... You can cum inside of me...” She whimpered. SO DAMN CUTE. Unable to resist, Macintosh took her up on the offer and started thrusting again, taking it a little easier so he could focus on his own pleasure. And there was quite a bit of it... Groaning, Macintosh plunged deep, flexed, hit parts of her walls that weren’t normally touched, even during normal intercourse.

“AAHN!” She grunted. “That’s... Th-that’s my G-spot!” She whimpered. Big Mac grinned and hit it again, making Twilight grunt and almost let loose a scream. He plunged in and hit it once more. “FUCK!” She cried out, taking a breath as another gush of liquid poured out onto the floorboards. The wet, erotic spattering was almost too much to resist. That, and the way she was flexing around him...

“EEYUP!” Panting, Mac let loose with all the pent-up cum he had been holding back, pouring stream after stream of hot release deep into Twilight’s quivering marehood. Together, the two fell onto their sides, the floor shuddering under Big Mac’s weight. They could hardly do anything other than pant and lay there. Twilight came around first, wriggling her hips as she crawled forward. Slowly, Mac slid out, his spent cock quickly returning to it’s sheath.

“Th... Thank you...” Twilight panted. She wasn’t addressing Big Mac anymore, but the changeling. Shifting back to his normal form, the changeling smiled and nodded. “No, really... I think you... Heh... Nailed it...” She quivered and shifted her hips against him, tucking back against his form. Hooves looping around her neck, the changeling whispered into Twilight’s ear.

“Anytime...”

“Really? Like...” She gnawed a lip. “Right now?” Big Mac returned in a flash of green magic, smiling.

“Eeyup.”

Notes from the Author:

Wrote this with approximately 11 minutes to spare, so I brushed through and did a quick edit in my time left, as well as write this little tidbit.

Name’s Loyal2-1, and I’ve got another changeling story up on fimfiction.net. Check out “A Different Kind of Love” and “A Different Kind of Love: The Lost Chapters” I’m accepting requests for The Lost Chapters up until August 7th, see my author blog on the site for more information.

This is my first attempt at a speedclop, and I think I -heh- nailed it. Hope you enjoyed!

Post-edit elapsed time: 59 minutes (Nailed this, too!)

Blind Challenge 6

Three miniaturized Chrysalises having sex inside a giant pie which is in a pie eating contest held within a massive pie.

"You've really screwed yourself over this time, Chrissy."

"Shut up, Chris."

"Both of you, Shut it." Chrysalis barked at her two clones. Chrissy, Chris, and Chrysalis, natrually. They all three looked around at their surroundings, trying to make sense of the impossible circumstance.

"We're totally trapped inside a pie, aren't we?"

"It would appear so..." Chrissy sighed. She plodded up to one of the crusty walls, poking it experimentally with a hoof. "Yup. Definitely a pie. Strawberry Rhubarb, unless I'm mistaken."

"Ugh. This sugar. It's everywhere." Chris muttered, scooping some of the goop out of one of the holes in her leg. Chrysalis grumbled as she re-joined the others, the three of them silent as they contemplated the way out of their predicament.

"Well..." Chrissy beamed at them. "We might as well make the best of it!" She got skeptic looks from the other two. "What? Just trying to be positive here..." She kicked at a chunk of rhubarb morosely.

"How did this come to be?" Chris sighed.

"Cadance and Shining Armor." Chrysalis growled. "Their magic was more powerful than we imagined... If this is the fate I... We... have suffered... Just imagine the rest of the hive." She shook her head. "I'm afraid we are completely, totally, and entirely defeated. There is no return from this."

"No need to be so down about it..."

"Shut up."

Silence reigned for a few moments as the three of them looked anywhere but at one another. Finally, Chris broke it with a question.

"What exactly did they do to us?" The three contemplated that question for a moment before Chrysalis answered.

"She split us into three different personalities. Rage." Chrysalis laid a hoof on her chest. "Optimism." She pointed to Chrissy. "And Depression." Back to Chris. "Then, for whatever reason, we were banished to this place... I'm not sure if this is a normal baked good and we've become miniature-sized, or if it's an extra-large pie and we're still normal... Whatever it is, I don't like it!" She stomped the ground, sending a splatter of goop at the other two. Chris barely flinched, but Chrissy lapped at the sugary goop happily.

"At least we can eat ourselves out." Chrissy muttered, licking her lips. Only when the other two clones looked at her with wide eyes did she realize the severity of what she had proposed. The three of them stood there with wide eyes, each one weighing their options.

"You know..."

"This would make for an interesting experience..."

"Not every day one gets to say they... Ahem... Copulated with themselves."

"We're gonna do it, aren't we? We're totally gonna fuck eachother, huhn?" Chrissy grinned at them, bouncing up to her hooves. Chris sighed and hung her head, resigning herself to the situation. It seemed they were invested in it now. One way or another, it was going to happen. "Question is, who should we appear as? You know we can't do it in our normal form..."

"I got dibs on Shining Armor." Chris grunted. The other two looked at the third incredulously. "What? Did you see the size of his prick? I'd be mad not to."

"Ooh! Ooh! That means I get to be Cadance!" Chrissy shifted into the alicorn princess of love smoothly, smiling widely. Chris sighed and changed into Shining Armor. Chrysalis watched, stunned, as Cadance tackled Shining Armor back into a large chunk of soft rhubarb, her lips immediately plastering to the grown stallion's. She had no choice. It had to be done. They had already tipped over the edge of depravity, anyways. Chrysalis shifted into Twilight Sparkle, striding forward to join her brother and her foalsitter in an admittedly hot, wet makeout fest. The sugary goop filling the pie all around them seeped into their mouths as they shared deep, tongue filled kisses, making the whole taste sweet and rather delicious. Twilight slowly began to kiss her way down Shining Armor's front, moaning as she neared the apex of his desire. Sure enough, his stallionhood began to swell with blood, emerging from it's sheath. The mottled flesh glistened slightly. Whether with the filling of the pie or with arousal, Twilight wasn't quite sure. All she knew was the smell was intoxicating.

"Hmm~" She couldn't even help herself as her dirty little thoughts took over. With a hot breath, she opened her mouth and took the thick length into her mouth. Moaning and slobbering just a little, Chrysalis began to unceremoniously deepthroat the shifted version of herself's massive stallionhood. Meanwhile, Cadance had turned around, her own marehood positioned just above Shining Armor's mouth.Twilight looked up at the sight of her brother's tongue plunging into Cadance over and again, and it sent a shiver down her spine. She moved faster, moaning into the pillar of flesh in her mouth, tasting a healthy bit of pre-cum along with the sugar filling that seemed to permeate everywhere. In fact, Cadance's own marehood probably tasted like it. Shamelessly, Chrysalis ran a hoof over her own dripping core before licking it clean. Sure enough, mingled in with the musky taste of her own arousal was the sugar.

The fucking sugar.

Things soon changed, though. Chrysalis had seen one pony perform a musical number when she had been disguised as Cadance. Smoothly, she shifted into Vinyl Scratch, and lifted herself up onto Shining Armor's cock. Smooth and easy, she slid herself down onto him, groaning as she felt his massive cock fill her to the brim. She wasted no time in moving fast and rough against him, though it was no longer Shining Armor she was riding. A fully-grown guard pony, pegasus by the look, now laid underneath her, and he was licking away at somepony completely unfamiliar.

"Who the hell is that?" Chrysalis asked Chrissy.

"Hmm? Oh, that one yellow pegasus... I forget her name..." Chrissy panted in a meek, quiet voice. "Fluttershy?"

"Oh. Her. Right." Chrysalis resumed her motions with ease, panting as she felt the pleasure begin to build to a head within her core... "Ooh, I can't believe it... I'm... I'm actually enjoying this. Aahn! I think... I think I'm cumming!"

"Me too." The guard pony grunted.

"Not inside you don't! Chrysalis' eyes suddenly flared open, and she shifted into somepony else as she jumped off. Big Mac scrambled away from the guard as his stallionhood began to jump and twitch, spurting thick streams of release into the air. They splattered into the filling, though Fluttershy got a healthy dose on her chest and face. Totally unlike the shy pegasus mare, she licked her lips and grinned at the throbbing cock before her hungrily. Big Mac watched as Fluttershy opened her mouth and smoothly took the guard's length into her mouth, sucking him completely dry.

"Hey now." She muttered. "I still didn't get off."

"Back here, love." Fluttershy panted, wiggling her hips seductively. Big Mac grunted and squished his way through the filling to stand behind Fluttershy, smoothly mounting the panting mare. It didn't take long for Chrysalis to reach orgasm, the shifted form of Big Mac wasting no time in depositing a massive, creamy load into Fluttershy's core. The yellow pegasus panted as Big Mac slipped out, standing back to look at the mess. She shifted back into her normal form, suddenly feeling rather dirty.

"I can't believe I just... Fucked myself." Chrysalis muttered. Chris looked up at her with an apathetic stare.

"Nor can I... That was strange."

"Hmm, but fun... Can we do it again?" All three of them were back now, wallowing in a sugary mess of orgasmic release and rhubarb chunks. After a moment's silence, Chrysalis smiled.

"Definitely."

"Fuck yeah."

"Augh!" Just as Chrysalis was about to advance on the two copies of herself, the entire pie lurched and shifted. Scrambling in the slippery coop, she fell hard and slid into the crusty edge of the pie unceremoniously.

"I think," Chris grunted as she fought to keep from being crushed by a strawberry. "We can rule out 'Regular-sized us, massive pie... Somepony's carrying us.'"

"Wait. Listen." The three of them fell silent and strained their ears as they fought to hear what was going on outside. Through the crust and filling, they heard the muffled speech.

"Howdy y'all and welcome to the fifteenth annual pie-in-a-pie pie eating contest! Ah hope y'all brought an appetite, because after we're done with this contest, we're gonna eat the pie we're all standing in!" The three looked at one another with wide eyes, each one fearing what this meant.

"We're in a pie..."

"That's about to be eaten."

"For a pie eating contest."

"Inside another pie."

"Fuck this, I'm out." Chrysalis grunted, turning to the crusty wall. She opened her mouth and took a massive bite, digging into the edge. It wasn't much of a dent, but she was fueled by a panic. The other two joined in, their heads bumping together as they fought to widen the small hole in the wall of the crust. She felt full already, but she couldn't stop eating. It was eat or be eaten at this point.

"On your marks!"

"They're beginning! Faster!"

"Get set!"

"Ugh. I hate rhubarb."

"SHUT UP, CHRIS! EAT!"

"GO!"

Just to their left, a massive set of teeth broke through the crust, shearing away a large portion of their prison. The three minute changeling queens stared out through the opening with shocked expressions. Another bite sheared away even more, leaving a gaping, huge hole for them to move through.

"Fly out?"

"Fly out. Go!" Diaphanous wings fluttering, the three queens lifted off and sped through the opening. They very nearly dodged another huge bite from some voracious colt, winding through his styled mane before making their way above the heads of everypony gathered.

"I'll be damned." Chris groaned. "We were inside of a pie... Inside of a pie..."

"Let's just get out." Chrysalis groaned, making for what looked to be the entrance. They were small, about as small as a house fly, so the going was tough. Not to mention she was weighed down... The three queens made it outside, though, flitting into a nearby bush under the bright sunlight.

"If I ever even hear the word pie again, I'm going to vomit." Chrissy groaned as they landed on a wide leaf.

"Tell me about it... Ugh, it's in my holes..." Chris shuddered and tried to pull some of the goop out with a hoof, but couldn't get it... She hung her head with a sigh and looked at the other two.

"Shower?"

"Shower. Definitely."

"Together...?"

The three looked at one another yet again. Chrysalis lifted a shoulder, as if to say...

'Sure, why not? Not the most fucked-up thing I've done today.'

Author's Note

Please. Forgive my viewers. This was their idea. Not mine.

Blind Challenge 18

Twilight and Luna investigate dark energies in and around Canterlot. (Archmage-verse)

Twilight frowned down at the strange markings on the street. Luna stepped up to her side, both of them looking down at the scarred cobblestone. "Thoughts?" Luna asked quietly. Twilight glanced at her before leaning in a little closer.

"I can't say to be sure." She muttered, frowning more intently at the strange markings. "There's certainly something ahoof here, I just can't say what it is for certain."

"I wonder what it could be. Seven thousand years alive, and I've never seen or felt anything like this." Luna's voice was concerned, but not distressed. As far as Twilight could tell, no one had suffered any injuries from this. At least, nothing major. Some slight fatiguing, to be certain, but Twilight wondered if the victim was all that angry. From what she had gathered speaking with the poor mare, the entire experience had actually been somewhat enjoyable. Twilight straightened and rubbed the bridge of her nose with a groan.

"There's most definitely something going on here, and it involves the night. Have you spoken with her lately?"

"Not for some time." Luna admitted, blushing slightly. "Though not for lack of trying. She's been mysteriously absent."

"Well whatever this is, she's involved." Twilight was able to conclude that much. There was a resonance about the area, one she was relatively familiar with. She had felt it quite a bit over the past few years. She was the Archmage, Canterlot's main authority on all things magic, and adviser to the princesses on matters of the arcane. She was only forty years old, still a very young unicorn, but world-wise enough to know a lot about the world and how it worked. Luna was her lover, her confidant, and her partner in many ways. They lived together, slept together, and even solved mysteries together.

Mysteries like the recent spree of vicious rapes in and around the city. The victims all didn't seem to mind, but Twilight wondered if there wasn't some drug involved that was making them enjoy what was being done to them. For the past four days, the guards had been stumbling upon ponies here and there throughout the city that were exhausted and claimed to have been violated in the most intimate of ways. None of them recalled their attacker, or any specific details of the incident, other than it was surprisingly enjoyable.

"Where to next?" Luna asked, shaking Twilight from her reverie. Twilight dropped her hoof and glared down at the markings on the cobblestone once more.

"I'm going to try to follow the energy trail. Hopefully, it'll lead me to whoever or whatever has been doing this."

"It may be that the night is acting of its own accord." Luna mused, following Twiilight's gaze down to the mark on the cobblestone. "If so, she may not want to be discovered..."

"True." Twilight sighed and tore her gaze away from the mark. "But we need to at least discover what's happening. It may be that somepony's manipulating the night."

"Not likely." Luna scoffed. "The only ponies strong enough to do that are you, me, and Harbinger. But we both know he can't do it."

"Well..." Twilight began walking away from the mark, towards the yellow tape the guard had used to mark off the site of the latest attack. "We had no idea Harbinger was that powerful. It may be that somepony's out there that's powerful enough to accomplish it. Let's face it, I'm strong, but it stands to reason that I'm not the absolute strongest in Equestria."

"True..." Luna sighed and followed Twilight. Together, the both of them ducked under the tape and began to walk down the street. Twilight was following the resonance she felt in and around the stone, and Luna was following her. The resonance came and went, but she caught it whenever it went weak. The two of them were mostly silent as they continued down the street. Twilight was focused on the resonance, so Luna had to guide her around some obstacles. After a half an hour of searching, Twilight lost the trail in the middle of Canterlot's main park.

"It ends here." She stopped, looking around the clearing with a slight frown. There were no landmarks nearby. They were, quite literally, just in the middle of an open, grassy space. Luna pulled up beside her, both of them looking around with frowns on their faces.

"That's odd." Luna's keen gaze pierced the late-evening shadows, but Twilight could tell she saw nothing. "You'd think we could find something here."

"You'd think." Twilight looked around once more before studying the grass. "This is so strange... I could have sworn this would lead us somewhere conclusive. Ugh, I'm getting a headache." She rubbed her eyes once more. Just as she was about to abandon the search and return, though, something caught her eye. She paused and padded a few short steps away to where she had seen it. It was a patch of pale gray in among the green grass, and it seemed oddly out-of-place. Twilight brushed a hoof over it to discover it was a stone, roughly the size of her own hoof. Curiously, she lifted it from the grass, turning it over.

"Luna." She beckoned the princess over. "Look. It has the same mark as the street."

"That's true." Luna took the stone from her, holding the mark up for her own inspection. "It seems this chase wasn't a complete waste. We've discovered this much at least."

"It's so odd," Twilight took the stone back, looking closer at the stone. "It looks like a major apex of a nineteenth arch. I could almost do an invocation with this."

"Give it a try." Luna nudged her side. "We should be safe here, even with a nineteenth arch invocation."

"Do we have a hundred yards?" Twilight asked, looking around. Sure enough, the closest tree appeared to be over a hundred yards away. She could invoke this diagram here and now. "Might as well." She frowned at the diagram before her horn began to glow. The diagram etched on this stone and back on the street were the exact same, and both belonged to a spell-form. She didn't recognize it, but that didn't mean it wasn't legitimate. She began to cast the spell with the diagram at the apex.

"Woah!" Luna gasped. All around them, the grass had vanished. It was replaced instead by a dark, shadowy ground. "Twilight! What the heavens?!" Twilight dropped the stone, gasping as she whirled around. They had been teleported out of Canterlot! Twilight could tell. There was no more magical interference in the air. She couldn't feel Canterlot's unique signature all around her. In fact, she couldn't feel anything. "Twilight!" Luna was panicked, her eyes wide. "Twilight, I don't have any magic!"

"What?" Twilight tested her own magic. Sure enough, she couldn't summon anything. Her magic was gone! Luna's too! "This isn't good." Twilight grimaced as she pressed closer to Luna. "I can't dispel this."

"This is no partition." Luna turned around, both of them covering one another's backs.

"No, I'd have my magic if it was. This is either some negation field or we're no longer on Equestria. I can't feel a thing."

"Let's not panic." Luna took a deep breath. "We've handled worse."

"Heh. True." Twilight smiled as she lifted a hoof to touch the pendant on her chest. As long as she was with Luna, she could handle anything. The two of them were indomitable. The moments stretched on, making Twilight wonder what the purpose of this place was.

"Should we explore?" Luna asked after a few minutes.

"Maybe. This is a nineteenth invocation, so we should be inside of a field. Let's go one hundred yards." Twilight turned around to follow Luna, but then something brushed against her hind leg. "Gah!" She jumped and whirled around, looking for whatever had touched her. Luna gasped and did the same. "Were you just touched?"

"Yes. I don't like this." Luna whimpered, her eyes narrowed suspiciously at the landscape. Twilight could hardly see anything with all the blackness.

"Nor do I. Come on. Guide me backwards. I'll look behind us." Luna nodded and gingerly took the end of Twilight's tail in her mouth, giving her a gentle, guiding pressure. Twilight walked backwards, keeping a wary eye on the ground and the sky. Nothing came up behind them, and Luna continued to guide her backwards. After a long while of walking slowly backwards, Luna stopped.

"I hit the edge."

"Okay." Twilight breathed. "We're still within a nineteenth invocation, then. We never really left Canterlot."

"Odd. We just can't use magic here. I wonder why."

Twilight froze. "I think I know why."

"Hmm?" Luna turned around, and she froze as well. Behind them, the ground came alive. Long, dark tendrils rose in front of them, undulating and swaying back-and-forth. Twilight felt something brush against her again, causing her to jump. Another tendril had just brushed against her hindquarter, very close to a place only Luna knew.

"Twilight..." Luna said cautiously. "I think... This is what's been assaulting those mares."

"Agreed." Twilight frowned at the dark landscape come alive. "It's getting frisky. It almost touched me... Down there."

"Me too." Luna frowned. "We don't have any magic, Twilight. We can't defend ourselves."

"I know." Twilight looked up at Luna, her expression helpless. "What do we do?"

"The only thing we can do." Luna fixed her with an intent look. "We have to beat this thing at its own game."

"I figured as much." Twilight sighed and smiled at Luna sadly. "I love you."

"I love you too, Twilight. No matter what happens." Luna rushed forward then, pressing her lips against Twilight's. Twilight sagged into the kiss, preparing herself for what was to come. She didn't have much time. Another brushing presence pressed against her thigh, high on the inside, hardly an inch away from her marehood. That made her gasp into the kiss, her mouth opening inadvertently. Luna shared the expression, their breath mingling in the space between them. Twilight almost lifted a hoof to fight the encroaching tendril away, but found she couldn't. More tendrils had wrapped around her hoofs, slowly spreading her apart. She felt her weight lifted off of her own legs, and Luna began to shrink away.

"Luna!" Twilight called out, trying to fight against the tendrils. They were awfully strong. Twilight herself was pretty fit for a unicorn. She had discovered that with mental strength came physical strength, but even her muscles were no use against the hold the tendrils had on her. She and Luna were both lifted from the ground and into the air, their legs spread out in an X shape. Twilight wasn't pulled far away, just far enough that Luna couldn't be touched, even if she was free. The tendrils began to brush against her in more and more places, sliding over her thighs, her stomach, and even her neck. She shuddered as one tendril wrapped around her neck, hugging the strands of her coat a little tight for her tastes. She could breathe, but the sensation of strangulation was there. As she began to writhe in their hold, the tendrils on her thighs grew more and more bold.

Her eyes shot open as she felt the first one probe her. Something round and slick pressed against her marehood, putting a steady amount of pressure on her. She closed her eyes and grit her teeth, inhaling a breath through her bared lips.

"Twilight." Luna called out to her. "Relax. We've done worse."

"I know." Twilight whimpered. "It's just... This isn't you."

"Well. Think of it as me." Luna's voice was thin and high. Twilight could tell she was being subjected to some pretty intense sensations just then as well. Twilight wanted to cry out for her, but she dared not open her mouth with the tendrils roaming about as they were. Almost as if on cue, one of the bolder tendrils pressed to her lips. She closed them over her teeth, turning her head away.

To no avail. "Omph!" Twilight gasped as her jaws were suddenly forced open, and her mouth invaded. The black tendril slid all the way to the back of her throat in one solid motion, forcing Twilight to gag. She coughed around the intruder, sending a spray of saliva into the air. Being a lesbian, Twilight had never performed fellatio. Having something so solid in her mouth was moderately disgusting. It pulsed about inside of her, curling and twisting in some truly sickening ways. Twilight fought to keep from losing her lunch.

The tendril against her crotch finally penetrated. Her eyes snapped open, and she moaned long and loud against the one in her mouth. The thing was thick, thicker even than the strapon she and Luna had used now and again. It was borderline painful. She flexed around it, praying it didn't go any deeper. Only it did. Twilight felt the tendril reach places deeper than she had ever tested, and go deeper still. She was almost completely invaded by now. The tendril in her mouth was pushing in and out now, hitting the back of her throat with a bit of force. She felt saliva pour out of her lips and onto her coat, drenching the purple strands there.

Luna wasn't doing much better. She had been flipped upside-down, her marehood exposed to the sky. Two tendrils were taking turns plunging into her and pulling out, opening and closing Luna's most private area lewdly. She was screaming against her own oral tentacle, her eyes clenched shut with either pain or pleasure. Twilight couldn't tell which. Then she saw a third enter the picture. Eyes wide, she watched as it pressed against Luna's tailhole, teasing her with rapid flicks. Luna's eyes opened, and she squirmed in the hold these things had on both of them. To no avail, of course. With a louder scream than any previous, Luna's anus was penetrated, and by the way she writhed harder, it was awfully deep.

Twilight felt the first teasing bit of pressure press against her own anus. She flexed immediately, squeezing the tentacle that was already inside of her. She and Luna had never experimented with anal, since neither of them were terribly turned on by it. If this thing had its way with her, it would be her first. Twilight screamed against the tentacle in her mouth, but only managed a guttural choking sound. She flexed harder and harder until her muscles screamed in protest. But still the tentacle pressed against her anus, spreading the tight flesh bit by bit. Tears streamed from her eyes as it finally pressed inside of her.

And by the stars, it actually felt good. Unlike the other tentacles, this one actually seemed to be rather gentle. It massaged her anus, rubbing against the other tentacle through the thin wall of flesh separating her vagina and her ass. The pressure was addictive. Twilight hated to admit it, but she began to enjoy herself. Watching Luna go through the same thing, she was wasn't all that angry. In fact, she felt her orgasm approaching.

"Pwah! UGH!" Twilight spat as the tentacle left her mouth, allowing her to grunt as her orgasm ripped through her. Shuddering, Twilight felt a long, thin stream of liquid spray out of her vagina, spattering lewdly against the writhing black tentacles. She had never squirted this much before, not even with Luna. Spittle dripped down her chin, adding to the mess on her coat, and cooling on her flesh. Luna's eyes were closed, but she was no longer screaming. If anything, her moans were suggestive and encouraging. Twilight watched as Luna emitted a thin stream of her own feminine ejaculate, the liquid arching upwards thanks to her awkward position. It fell to the tentacles below them wetly, making Twilight's chest heave with a renewed wave of desire.

"Okay." Twilight grimaced, looking around at the tentacles. "Now we're warmed up." Her lips curled into a devious grin.

"Show us what you've got."

"Princess! Archmage!" Twilight's legs gave out underneath her. She collapsed into the grass as the black world faded from around them, taking the exhausted tentacles with them.

"Luna! Twilight! Call the medical corps, now!" Celestia's voice came to them through a haze, and Twilight managed to lift her head enough to look up at the solar princess. "What happened?!" Celestia leaned in, her expression worried. Twilight smiled up at her, her aching core still flexing in the absence of penetration.

"You know the assaults happening all over the city?" Twilight asked, still rather delirious in her post-orgasmic haze.

"Yes, I asked you and Luna to investigate them. But that was a week ago!"

"A week? really?" Twilight chuckled and closed her eyes. "Odd... I thought it was three hours ago..."

Darkness took her then. Sweet, welcoming darkness.